summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/63574-0.txt3018
-rw-r--r--old/63574-0.zipbin61613 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/63574-h.zipbin339572 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/63574-h/63574-h.htm4620
-rw-r--r--old/63574-h/images/cover.jpgbin253406 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/63574-h/images/i_title.jpgbin33873 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/63574-h/images/i_titlelogo.jpgbin22760 -> 0 bytes
10 files changed, 17 insertions, 7638 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..60bd7ce
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #63574 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/63574)
diff --git a/old/63574-0.txt b/old/63574-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 5685f68..0000000
--- a/old/63574-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3018 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Rise of Universities, by Charles Homer
-Haskins
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this ebook.
-
-Title: The Rise of Universities
-
-Author: Charles Homer Haskins
-
-Release Date: October 29, 2020 [EBook #63574]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: Tim Lindell, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
- produced from images generously made available by The Internet
- Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RISE OF UNIVERSITIES ***
-
-
-
-
- THE COLVER LECTURES
- IN BROWN UNIVERSITY
-
- 1923
-
- THE RISE OF UNIVERSITIES
-
- BY
-
- CHARLES H. HASKINS
-
-
-
-
- COLVER LECTURES
-
- HUMAN LIFE AS THE BIOLOGIST
- SEES IT
-
- BY VERNON KELLOGG
-
-
- Published by
- HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
-
-
-
-
- BROWN UNIVERSITY. THE COLVER LECTURES, 1923
-
- THE
- RISE OF UNIVERSITIES
-
-
- BY
- CHARLES HOMER HASKINS
-
- GURNEY PROFESSOR OF HISTORY AND POLITICAL SCIENCE
- DEAN OF THE GRADUATE SCHOOL OF ARTS AND SCIENCES
- HARVARD UNIVERSITY
-
- [Illustration]
-
-
- NEW YORK
- HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
- 1923
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1923
- BY BROWN UNIVERSITY
-
-
- PRINTED IN
- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
-
-
-
-
- TO MY STUDENTS
- IN THREE UNIVERSITIES
- 1888-1923
-
-
-
-
-The Colver lectureship is provided by a fund of $10,000 presented to
-the University by Mr. and Mrs. Jesse L. Rosenberger of Chicago in
-memory of Mrs. Rosenberger’s father, Charles K. Colver of the class of
-1842. The following sentences from the letter accompanying the gift
-explain the purposes of the foundation:--
-
-“It is desired that, so far as possible, for these lectures only
-subjects of particular importance and lecturers eminent in scholarship
-or of other marked qualifications shall be chosen. It is desired that
-the lectures shall be distinctive and valuable contributions to human
-knowledge, known for their quality rather than their number. Income,
-or portions of income, not used for lectures may be used for the
-publication of any of the lectures deemed desirable to be so published.”
-
-Charles Kendrick Colver (1821-1896) was a graduate of Brown University
-of the class of 1842. The necrologist of the University wrote of him:
-“He was distinguished for his broad and accurate scholarship, his
-unswerving personal integrity, championship of truth, and obedience
-to God in his daily life. He was severely simple and unworldly in
-character.”
-
-The lectures now published in this series are:--
-
-1916
-
- _The American Conception of Liberty and Government_, by Frank Johnson
- Goodnow, LL.D., President of Johns Hopkins University.
-
-1917
-
- _Medical Research and Human Welfare_, by W. W. Keen, M.D., LL.D.
- (Brown), Emeritus Professor of Surgery, Jefferson Medical College,
- Philadelphia.
-
-1918
-
- _The Responsible State: A Reëxamination of Fundamental Political
- Doctrines in the Light of World War and the Menace of Anarchism_,
- by Franklin Henry Giddings, LL.D., Professor of Sociology and the
- History of Civilization in Columbia University; sometime Professor
- of Political Science in Bryn Mawr College.
-
-1919
-
- _Democracy: Discipline: Peace_, by William Roscoe Thayer.
-
-1920
-
- _Plymouth and the Pilgrims_, by Arthur Lord.
-
-1921
-
- _Human Life as the Biologist Sees It_, by Vernon Kellogg, Sc.D.,
- LL.D., Secretary, National Research Council; sometime Professor in
- Stanford University.
-
-1922
-
- _The Rise of Universities_, by Charles H. Haskins, Ph.D., LL.D.,
- Litt.D., Gurney Professor of History and Political Science, Dean of
- the Graduate School of Arts and Sciences, in Harvard University.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGES
-
- I. THE EARLIEST UNIVERSITIES 3-36
- Introduction 3
- Bologna and the South 10
- Paris and the North 19
- The mediaeval inheritance 31
-
- II. THE MEDIAEVAL PROFESSOR 37-78
- Studies and textbooks 37
- Teaching and examinations 54
- Academic status and freedom 68
-
- III. THE MEDIAEVAL STUDENT 79-126
- Sources of information 79
- Student manuals 89
- Student letters 102
- Student poetry 111
- Conclusion 120
-
- BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE 127-130
-
- INDEX 131-134
-
-
-
-
-THE RISE OF UNIVERSITIES
-
-
-
-
-THE RISE OF UNIVERSITIES
-
-
-I
-
-THE EARLIEST UNIVERSITIES
-
-
-Universities, like cathedrals and parliaments, are a product of the
-Middle Ages. The Greeks and the Romans, strange as it may seem, had
-no universities in the sense in which the word has been used for the
-past seven or eight centuries. They had higher education, but the terms
-are not synonymous. Much of their instruction in law, rhetoric, and
-philosophy it would be hard to surpass, but it was not organized into
-the form of permanent institutions of learning. A great teacher like
-Socrates gave no diplomas; if a modern student sat at his feet for
-three months, he would demand a certificate, something tangible and
-external to show for it--an excellent theme, by the way, for a Socratic
-dialogue. Only in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries do there
-emerge in the world those features of organized education with which
-we are most familiar, all that machinery of instruction represented
-by faculties and colleges and courses of study, examinations and
-commencements and academic degrees. In all these matters we are the
-heirs and successors, not of Athens and Alexandria, but of Paris and
-Bologna.
-
-The contrast between these earliest universities and those of today
-is of course broad and striking. Throughout the period of its origins
-the mediaeval university had no libraries, laboratories, or museums,
-no endowment or buildings of its own; it could not possibly have met
-the requirements of the Carnegie Foundation! As an historical textbook
-from one of the youngest of American universities tells us, with an
-unconscious touch of local color, it had “none of the attributes
-of the material existence which with us are so self-evident.” The
-mediaeval university was, in the fine old phrase of Pasquier, “built
-of men”--_bâtie en hommes_. Such a university had no board of trustees
-and published no catalogue; it had no student societies--except so far
-as the university itself was fundamentally a society of students--no
-college journalism, no dramatics, no athletics, none of those “outside
-activities” which are the chief excuse for inside inactivity in the
-American college.
-
-And yet, great as these differences are, the fact remains that the
-university of the twentieth century is the lineal descendant of
-mediaeval Paris and Bologna. They are the rock whence we were hewn, the
-hole of the pit whence we were digged. The fundamental organization
-is the same, the historic continuity is unbroken. They created the
-university tradition of the modern world, that common tradition which
-belongs to all our institutions of higher learning, the newest as well
-as the oldest, and which all college and university men should know
-and cherish. The origin and nature of these earliest universities
-is the subject of these three lectures. The first will deal with
-university institutions, the second with university instruction, the
-third with the life of university students.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In recent years the early history of universities has begun to
-attract the serious attention of historical scholars, and mediaeval
-institutions of learning have at last been lifted out of the region
-of myth and fable where they long lay obscured. We now know that the
-foundation of the University of Oxford was not one of the many virtues
-which the millennial celebration could properly ascribe to King Alfred;
-that Bologna did not go back to the Emperor Theodosius; that the
-University of Paris did not exist in the time of Charlemagne, or for
-nearly four centuries afterward. It is hard, even for the modern world,
-to realize that many things had no founder or fixed date of beginning
-but instead “just grew,” arising slowly and silently without definite
-record. This explains why, in spite of all the researches of Father
-Denifle and Dean Rashdall and the local antiquaries, the beginnings of
-the oldest universities are obscure and often uncertain, so that we
-must content ourselves sometimes with very general statements.
-
-The occasion for the rise of universities was a great revival of
-learning, not that revival of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries to
-which the term is usually applied, but an earlier revival, less known
-though in its way quite as significant, which historians now call the
-renaissance of the twelfth century. So long as knowledge was limited
-to the seven liberal arts of the early Middle Ages, there could be no
-universities, for there was nothing to teach beyond the bare elements
-of grammar, rhetoric, logic, and the still barer notions of arithmetic,
-astronomy, geometry, and music, which did duty for an academic
-curriculum. Between 1100 and 1200, however, there came a great influx
-of new knowledge into western Europe, partly through Italy and Sicily,
-but chiefly through the Arab scholars of Spain--the works of Aristotle,
-Euclid, Ptolemy, and the Greek physicians, the new arithmetic, and
-those texts of the Roman law which had lain hidden through the Dark
-Ages. In addition to the elementary propositions of triangle and
-circle, Europe now had those books of plane and solid geometry which
-have done duty in schools and colleges ever since; instead of the
-painful operations with Roman numerals--how painful one can readily see
-by trying a simple problem of multiplication or division with these
-characters--it was now possible to work readily with Arabic figures; in
-the place of Boethius the “Master of them that know” became the teacher
-of Europe in logic, metaphysics, and ethics. In law and medicine men
-now possessed the fulness of ancient learning. This new knowledge burst
-the bonds of the cathedral and monastery schools and created the
-learned professions; it drew over mountains and across the narrow seas
-eager youths who, like Chaucer’s Oxford clerk of a later day, ‘would
-gladly learn and gladly teach,’ to form in Paris and Bologna those
-academic gilds which have given us our first and our best definition of
-a university, a society of masters and scholars.
-
-To this general statement concerning the twelfth century there is one
-partial exception, the medical university of Salerno. Here, a day’s
-journey to the south of Naples, in territory at first Lombard and later
-Norman, but still in close contact with the Greek East, a school of
-medicine had existed as early as the middle of the eleventh century,
-and for perhaps two hundred years thereafter it was the most renowned
-medical centre in Europe. In this “city of Hippocrates” the medical
-writings of the ancient Greeks were expounded and even developed on the
-side of anatomy and surgery, while its teachings were condensed into
-pithy maxims of hygiene which have not yet lost their vogue--“after
-dinner walk a mile,” etc. Of the academic organization of Salerno we
-know nothing before 1231, and when in this year the standardizing
-hand of Frederick II regulated its degrees Salerno had already been
-distanced by newer universities farther north. Important in the
-history of medicine, it had no influence on the growth of university
-institutions.
-
-If the University of Salerno is older in time, that of Bologna has
-a much larger place in the development of higher education. And
-while Salerno was known only as a school of medicine, Bologna was a
-many-sided institution, though most noteworthy as the centre of the
-revival of the Roman law. Contrary to a common impression, the Roman
-law did not disappear from the West in the early Middle Ages, but its
-influence was greatly diminished as a result of the Germanic invasions.
-Side by side with the Germanic codes, Roman law survived as the
-customary law of the Roman population, known no longer through the
-great law books of Justinian but in elementary manuals and form-books
-which grew thinner and more jejune as time went on. The _Digest_,
-the most important part of the _Corpus Juris Civilis_, disappears
-from view between 603 and 1076; only two manuscripts survived; in
-Maitland’s phrase, it “barely escaped with its life.” Legal study
-persisted, if at all, merely as an apprenticeship in the drafting of
-documents, a form of applied rhetoric. Then, late in the eleventh
-century, and closely connected with the revival of trade and town
-life, came a revival of law, foreshadowing the renaissance of the
-century which followed. This revival can be traced at more than one
-point in Italy, perhaps not first at Bologna, but here it soon found
-its centre for the geographical reasons which, then as now, made this
-city the meeting-point of the chief routes of communication in northern
-Italy. Some time before 1100 we hear of a professor named Pepo, “the
-bright and shining light of Bologna”; by 1119 we meet with the phrase
-_Bononia docta_. At Bologna, as at Paris, a great teacher stands at
-the beginning of university development. The teacher who gave Bologna
-its reputation was one Irnerius, perhaps the most famous of the many
-great professors of law in the Middle Ages. Just what he wrote and
-what he taught are still subjects of dispute among scholars, but he
-seems to have fixed the method of ‘glossing’ the law texts upon the
-basis of a comprehensive use of the whole _Corpus Juris_, as contrasted
-with the meagre epitomes of the preceding centuries, fully and finally
-separating the Roman law from rhetoric and establishing it firmly as
-a subject of professional study. Then, about 1140, Gratian, a monk of
-San Felice, composed the _Decretum_ which became the standard text
-in canon law, thus marked off from theology as a distinct subject of
-higher study; and the preëminence of Bologna as a law school was fully
-assured.
-
-A student class had now appeared, expressing itself in correspondence
-and in poetry, and by 1158 it was sufficiently important in Italy to
-receive a formal grant of rights and privileges from Emperor Frederick
-Barbarossa, though no particular town or university is mentioned. By
-this time Bologna had become the resort of some hundreds of students,
-not only from Italy but from beyond the Alps. Far from home and
-undefended, they united for mutual protection and assistance, and this
-organization of foreign, or Transmontane, students was the beginning of
-the university. In this union they seem to have followed the example of
-the gilds already common in Italian cities. Indeed, the word university
-means originally such a group or corporation in general, and only
-in time did it come to be limited to gilds of masters and students,
-_universitas societas magistrorum discipulorumque_. Historically, the
-word university has no connection with the universe or the universality
-of learning; it denotes only the totality of a group, whether of
-barbers, carpenters, or students did not matter. The students of
-Bologna organized such a university first as a means of protection
-against the townspeople, for the price of rooms and necessaries rose
-rapidly with the crowd of new tenants and consumers, and the individual
-student was helpless against such profiteering. United, the students
-could bring the town to terms by the threat of departure as a body,
-secession, for the university, having no buildings, was free to move,
-and there are many historic examples of such migrations. Better rent
-one’s rooms for less than not rent them at all, and so the student
-organizations secured the power to fix the prices of lodgings and books
-through their representatives.
-
-Victorious over the townsmen, the students turned on ‘their other
-enemies, the professors.’ Here the threat was a collective boycott,
-and as the masters lived at first wholly from the fees of their pupils,
-this threat was equally effective. The professor was put under bond to
-live up to a minute set of regulations which guaranteed his students
-the worth of the money paid by each. We read in the earliest statutes
-(1317) that a professor might not be absent without leave, even a
-single day, and if he desired to leave town he had to make a deposit
-to ensure his return. If he failed to secure an audience of five for
-a regular lecture, he was fined as if absent--a poor lecture indeed
-which could not secure five hearers! He must begin with the bell and
-quit within one minute after the next bell. He was not allowed to skip
-a chapter in his commentary, or postpone a difficulty to the end of the
-hour, and he was obliged to cover ground systematically, so much in
-each specific term of the year. No one might spend the whole year on
-introduction and bibliography! Coercion of this sort presupposes an
-effective organization of the student body, and we hear of two and even
-four universities of students, each composed of ‘nations’ and presided
-over by a rector. Emphatically Bologna was a student university, and
-Italian students are still quite apt to demand a voice in university
-affairs. When I first visited the University of Palermo I found it
-just recovering from a riot in which the students had broken the front
-windows in a demand for more frequent, and thus less comprehensive,
-examinations. At Padua’s seventh centenary last May the students
-practically took over the town, with a programme of processions and
-ceremonies quite their own and an amount of noise and tumult which
-almost broke up the most solemn occasions and did break the windows of
-the greatest hall in the city.
-
-Excluded from the ‘universities’ of students, the professors also
-formed a gild or ‘college,’ requiring for admission thereto certain
-qualifications which were ascertained by examination, so that no
-student could enter save by the gild’s consent. And, inasmuch as
-ability to teach a subject is a good test of knowing it, the student
-came to seek the professor’s license as a certificate of attainment,
-regardless of his future career. This certificate, the license to
-teach (_licentia docendi_), thus became the earliest form of academic
-degree. Our higher degrees still preserve this tradition in the words
-master (_magister_) and doctor, originally synonymous, while the French
-even have a _licence_. A Master of Arts was one qualified to teach the
-liberal arts; a Doctor of Laws, a certified teacher of law. And the
-ambitious student sought the degree and gave an inaugural lecture,
-even when he expressly disclaimed all intention of continuing in the
-teaching profession. Already we recognize at Bologna the standard
-academic degrees as well as the university organization and well-known
-officials like the rector.
-
-Other subjects of study appeared in course of time, arts, medicine,
-and theology, but Bologna was preëminently a school of civil law, and
-as such it became the model of university organization for Italy,
-Spain, and southern France, countries where the study of law has always
-had political and social as well as merely academic significance. Some
-of these universities became Bologna’s competitors, like Montpellier
-and Orleans as well as the Italian schools nearer home. Frederick II
-founded the University of Naples in 1224 so that the students of his
-Sicilian kingdom could go to a Ghibelline school at home instead of the
-Guelfic centre in the North. Rival Padua was founded two years earlier
-as a secession from Bologna, and only last year, on the occasion of
-Padua’s seven-hundredth anniversary, I saw the ancient feud healed by
-the kiss of peace bestowed on Bologna’s rector amid the encores of
-ten thousand spectators. Padua, however, scarcely equalled Bologna in
-our period, even though at a later age Portia sent thither for legal
-authority, and though the university still shines with the glory of
-Galileo.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In northern Europe the origin of universities must be sought at Paris,
-in the cathedral school of Notre-Dame. By the beginning of the twelfth
-century in France and the Low Countries learning was no longer confined
-to monasteries but had its most active centres in the schools attached
-to cathedrals, of which the most famous were those of Liège, Rheims,
-Laon, Paris, Orleans, and Chartres. The most notable of these schools
-of the liberal arts was probably Chartres, distinguished by a canonist
-like St. Ives and by famous teachers of classics and philosophy
-like Bernard and Thierry. As early as 991 a monk of Rheims, Richer,
-describes the hardships of his journey to Chartres in order to study
-the _Aphorisms_ of Hippocrates of Cos; while from the twelfth century
-John of Salisbury, the leading northern humanist of the age, has left
-us an account of the masters which we shall later have occasion to
-cite. Nowhere else today can we drop back more easily into a cathedral
-city of the twelfth century, the peaceful town still dominated by its
-church and sharing, now as then,
-
- the minster’s vast repose.
- Silent and gray as forest-leaguered cliff
- Left inland by the ocean’s slow retreat,
- ... patiently remote
- From the great tides of life it breasted once,
- Hearing the noise of men as in a dream.
-
-By the time the cathedral stood complete, with its “dedicated shapes of
-saints and kings,” it had ceased to be an intellectual centre of the
-first importance, over-shadowed by Paris fifty-odd miles away, so that
-Chartres never became a university.
-
-The advantages of Paris were partly geographical, partly political
-as the capital of the new French monarchy, but something must be set
-down to the influence of a great teacher in the person of Abelard.
-This brilliant young radical, with his persistent questioning and his
-scant respect for titled authority, drew students in large numbers
-wherever he taught, whether at Paris or in the wilderness. At Paris
-he was connected with the church of Mont-Sainte-Geneviève longer than
-with the cathedral school, but resort to Paris became a habit in his
-time, and in this way he had a significant influence on the rise of
-the university. In an institutional sense the university was a direct
-outgrowth of the school of Notre-Dame, whose chancellor alone had
-authority to license teaching in the diocese and thus kept his control
-over the granting of university degrees, which here as at Bologna
-were originally teachers’ certificates. The early schools were within
-the cathedral precincts on the Ile de la Cité, that tangled quarter
-about Notre-Dame pictured by Victor Hugo which has long since been
-demolished. A little later we find masters and scholars living on the
-Little Bridge (Petit-Pont) which connected the island with the Left
-Bank of the Seine--this bridge gave its name to a whole school of
-philosophers, the Parvipontani--but by the thirteenth century they have
-over-run the Left Bank, thenceforth the Latin Quarter of Paris.
-
-At what date Paris ceased to be a cathedral school and became a
-university, no one can say, though it was certainly before the end of
-the twelfth century. Universities, however, like to have precise dates
-to celebrate, and the University of Paris has chosen 1200, the year of
-its first royal charter. In that year, after certain students had been
-killed in a town and gown altercation, King Philip Augustus issued a
-formal privilege which punished his prévôt and recognized the exemption
-of the students and their servants from lay jurisdiction, thus creating
-that special position of students before the courts which has not yet
-wholly disappeared from the world’s practice, though generally from
-its law. More specific was the first papal privilege, the bull _Parens
-scientiarum_ of 1231, issued after a two years’ cessation of lectures
-growing out of a riot in which a band of students, having found “wine
-that was good and sweet to drink,” beat up the tavern keeper and his
-friends till they in turn suffered from the prévôt and his men, a
-dissension in which the thirteenth century clearly saw the hand of the
-devil. Confirming the existing exemptions, the Pope goes on to regulate
-the discretion of the chancellor in conferring the license, at the
-same time that he recognizes the right of the masters and students
-“to make constitutions and ordinances regulating the manner and time
-of lectures and disputations, the costume to be worn,” attendance at
-masters’ funerals, the lectures of bachelors, necessarily more limited
-than those of fully fledged masters, the price of lodgings, and the
-coercion of members. Students must not carry arms, and only those who
-frequent the schools regularly are to enjoy the exemptions of students,
-the interpretation in practice being attendance at not less than two
-lectures a week.
-
-While the word university does not appear in these documents, it is
-taken for granted. A university in the sense of an organized body
-of masters existed already in the twelfth century; by 1231 it had
-developed into a corporation, for Paris, in contrast to Bologna, was
-a university of masters. There were now four faculties, each under a
-dean: arts, canon law (civil law was forbidden at Paris after 1219),
-medicine, and theology. The masters of arts, much more numerous than
-the others, were grouped into four ‘nations:’ the French, including
-the Latin peoples; the Norman; the Picard, including also the Low
-Countries; and the English, comprising England, Germany, and the
-North and East of Europe. These four nations chose the head of the
-university, the rector, as he is still generally styled on the
-Continent, whose term, however, was short, being later only three
-months. If we may judge from such minutes as have survived, much of the
-time of the nations was devoted to consuming the fees collected from
-new members and new officers, or, as it was called, drinking up the
-surplus--at the Two Swords near the Petit-Pont, at the sign of Our Lady
-in the Rue S.-Jacques, at the Swan, the Falcon, the Arms of France,
-and scores of similar places. A learned monograph on the taverns of
-mediaeval Paris has been written from the records of the English
-nation alone. The artificial constitution of the nations seems to have
-encouraged rather than diminished the feuds and rivalries between the
-various regions represented at Paris, of which Jacques de Vitry has
-left a classic description:[1]
-
-“They wrangled and disputed not merely about the various sects or
-about some discussions; but the differences between the countries also
-caused dissensions, hatreds, and virulent animosities among them, and
-they impudently uttered all kinds of affronts and insults against
-one another. They affirmed that the English were drunkards and had
-tails; the sons of France proud, effeminate, and carefully adorned
-like women. They said that the Germans were furious and obscene at
-their feasts; the Normans, vain and boastful; the Poitevins, traitors
-and always adventurers. The Burgundians they considered vulgar and
-stupid. The Bretons were reputed to be fickle and changeable, and were
-often reproached for the death of Arthur. The Lombards were called
-avaricious, vicious, and cowardly; the Romans, seditious, turbulent,
-and slanderous; the Sicilians, tyrannical and cruel; the inhabitants
-of Brabant, men of blood, incendiaries, brigands, and ravishers;
-the Flemish, fickle, prodigal, gluttonous, yielding as butter, and
-slothful. After such insults, from words they often came to blows.”
-
-Another university institution which goes back to twelfth-century
-Paris is the college. Originally merely an endowed hospice or hall of
-residence, the college early became an established unit of academic
-life at many universities. “The object of the earliest college-founders
-was simply to secure board and lodging for poor scholars who could
-not pay for it themselves;” but in course of time the colleges became
-normal centres of life and teaching, absorbing into themselves much
-of the activity of the university. The colleges had buildings and
-endowments, if the university had not. There was a college at Paris as
-early as 1180; there were sixty-eight by 1500, and the system survived
-until the Revolution, to leave behind it only fragments of buildings or
-local names like the Sorbonne of today, sole memento of that Collège
-de la Sorbonne founded for theologians by a confessor of St. Louis in
-the thirteenth century. Many other continental universities had their
-colleges, one of which, the ancient College of Spain at Bologna, still
-survives for the delectation of the few Spanish youths who reach its
-quiet courtyard. But of course the ultimate home of the college was
-Oxford and Cambridge, where it came to be the most characteristic
-feature of university life, arrogating to itself practically all
-teaching as well as direction of social life, until the university
-became merely an examining and degree-conferring body. Here the older
-colleges like Balliol, Merton, and Peterhouse date from the thirteenth
-century.
-
-Paris was preëminent in the Middle Ages as a school of theology, and,
-as theology was the supreme subject of mediaeval study, “Madame la
-haute science” it was called, this means that it was preëminent as a
-university. “The Italians have the Papacy, the Germans have the Empire,
-and the French have Learning,” ran the old saying; and the chosen abode
-of learning was Paris. Quite naturally Paris became the source and the
-model for northern universities. Oxford branched off from this parent
-stem late in the twelfth century, likewise with no definite date of
-foundation; Cambridge began somewhat later. The German universities,
-none of them older than the fourteenth century, were confessed
-imitations of Paris. Thus the Elector Palatine, Ruprecht, in founding
-the University of Heidelberg in 1386--for these later universities were
-founded at specific dates--provides that it “shall be ruled, disposed,
-and regulated according to the modes and matters accustomed to be
-observed in the University of Paris, and that as a handmaid of Paris--a
-worthy one let us hope--it shall imitate the steps of Paris in every
-way possible, so that there shall be four faculties,” four nations and
-a rector, exemptions for students and their servants, and even caps and
-gowns for the several faculties “as has been observed at Paris.”[2]
-
-By the end of the Middle Ages at least eighty universities had
-been founded in different parts of Europe.[3] Some of these were
-short-lived, many were of only local importance, others like Salerno
-flourished only to die, but some like Paris and Montpellier, Bologna
-and Padua, Oxford and Cambridge, Vienna and Prague and Leipzig, Coimbra
-and Salamanca, Cracow and Louvain, have an unbroken history of many
-centuries of distinction. And the great European universities of more
-recent foundation, like Berlin, Strasbourg, Edinburgh, Manchester, and
-London, follow in their organization the ancient models. In America
-the earliest institutions of higher learning reproduced the type of
-the contemporary English college at a time when the university in
-England was eclipsed by its constituent colleges; but in the creation
-of universities in the later nineteenth century, America turned to
-the universities of the Continent and thus entered once more into the
-ancient inheritance. Even in the colonial period a sense of the general
-university tradition survived, for the charter of Rhode Island College
-in 1764 grants “the same privileges, dignities, and immunities enjoyed
-by the American colleges, and European universities.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-What then is our inheritance from the oldest of universities? In the
-first place it is not buildings or a type of architecture, for the
-early universities had no buildings of their own, but on occasion used
-private halls and neighboring churches. After all, as late as 1775 the
-First Baptist Church in Providence was built “for the publick worship
-of Almighty God, and also for holding Commencement in”! Indeed one
-who seeks to reconstruct the life of ancient universities will find
-little aid in their existing remains. Salerno retains no monuments of
-its university, though its rare old cathedral, where Hildebrand lies
-buried, must have seen the passing of many generations of would-be
-physicians. In the halls and coats of arms of “many-domed Padua proud”
-we behold the Renaissance, not the Middle Ages. Even Bologna, _Bononia
-docta_, with its leaning towers and cool arcades, has no remains of
-university architecture earlier than the fourteenth century, from
-which date the oldest monuments of its professors of law gathered now
-into the municipal museum. Montpellier and Orleans preserve nothing
-from this period. Paris, too often careless of its storied past, can
-show today only the ancient church of Saint-Julien-le-Pauvre, where
-university meetings were often held, unless we count, as we should, the
-great cathedral in the Cité whence the university originally sprang.
-The oldest Cambridge college, Peterhouse, has only a fragment of its
-earliest buildings; the finest Cambridge monument, King’s College
-chapel, is of the late fifteenth century. More than all others Oxford
-gives the deepest impression of continuity with an ancient past,
-Matthew Arnold’s Oxford, “so venerable, so lovely ... steeped in
-sentiment as she lies, spreading her gardens to the moon-light, and
-whispering from her towers the last enchantments of the Middle Age;”
-yet so far as the actual college buildings are concerned they have much
-more of sentiment than of the Middle Ages. Only at Merton, which fixed
-the college type at Oxford, do any of the present structures carry us
-back of 1300, and nowhere is there much of the fourteenth century.
-Those venerable glories of Oxford, the Bodleian library, the tower of
-Magdalen, and the hall of Christ Church, belong to a much later age,
-the period of the Tudors, and thus by ordinary reckoning to modern
-times. When we say how very mediaeval, we often mean how very Tudor!
-
-Neither does the continuity lie in academic form and ceremony, in
-spite of occasional survivals, like the conferring of degrees by the
-ring or the kiss of peace, or the timing of examinations by the hour
-glass as I have seen it at Portuguese Coimbra. Academic costume has in
-it some element of tradition where it is a daily dress as at Oxford,
-Cambridge, and Coimbra, but in America the tradition was broken by our
-ancestors, and the formal cap and gown current in the United States
-today are a product of modern Albany rather than of mediaeval Paris
-and Bologna. Even in their ancient homes the costumes have changed.
-“It is probable,” says Rashdall, “that no gown now worn in Oxford has
-much resemblance to its mediaeval ancestor.” A student of mediaeval
-Padua would not recognize the variegated procession which wound through
-its streets last summer; Robert de Sorbon would rub his eyes at the
-non-mediaeval styles of the gorgeous gowns which were massed on the
-stage of the great hall of the Sorbonne when President Wilson received
-his honorary degree in 1918.
-
-It is, then, in institutions that the university tradition is most
-direct. First, the very name university, as an association of masters
-and scholars leading the common life of learning. Characteristic
-of the Middle Ages as such a corporation is, the individualistic
-modern world has found nothing to take its place. Next, the notion
-of a curriculum of study, definitely laid down as regards time and
-subjects, tested by an examination and leading to a degree, as well
-as many of the degrees themselves--bachelor, as a stage toward the
-mastership, master, doctor, in arts, law, medicine, and theology. Then
-the faculties, four or more, with their deans, and the higher officers
-such as chancellors and rectors, not to mention the college, wherever
-the residential college still survives. The essentials of university
-organization are clear and unmistakable, and they have been handed
-down in unbroken continuity. They have lasted more than seven hundred
-years--what form of government has lasted so long? Very likely all this
-is not final--nothing is in this world of flux--but it is singularly
-tough and persistent, suited to use and also to abuse, like Bryce’s
-university with a faculty “consisting of Mrs. Johnson and myself,”
-or the “eleven leading universities” of a certain state of the Middle
-West! Universities are at times criticised for their aloofness or
-their devotion to vocationalism, for being too easy or too severe, and
-drastic efforts have been made to reform them by abolishing entrance
-requirements or eliminating all that does not lead directly to bread
-and butter; but no substitute has been found for the university in its
-main business, the training of scholars and the maintenance of the
-tradition of learning and investigation. The glory of the mediaeval
-university, says Rashdall, was “the consecration of Learning,” and
-the glory and the vision have not yet perished from the earth. “The
-mediaeval university,” it has been said, “was the school of the modern
-spirit.” How the early universities performed this task will be the
-theme of the next lecture.
-
-
-
-
-II
-
-THE MEDIAEVAL PROFESSOR
-
-
-In the last lecture we considered the mediaeval university as an
-institution. We come now to examine it as an intellectual centre. This
-involves some account of its course of study, its methods of teaching,
-and the status and freedom of its teachers. The element of continuity,
-so clear in institutions, is often less evident in the content of
-learning, but even here the thread is unbroken, the contrast with
-modern conditions less sharp than is often supposed.
-
-The basis of education in the early Middle Ages consisted, as we have
-seen, of the so-called seven liberal arts. Three of these, grammar,
-rhetoric, and logic, were grouped as the trivium; the remaining four,
-arithmetic, geometry, astronomy, and music, made up the quadrivium.
-The first group was the more rudimentary, but the second was
-rudimentary enough. The number was fixed and the content standardized
-during the decadence of ancient learning, and the whole conception
-reached the Middle Ages chiefly in the book of a certain Martianus
-Capella, written in the early fifth century. These later ages of
-classical antiquity, in condensing and desiccating knowledge for their
-own more limited intelligence, were also unconsciously preparing for
-later times those small and convenient packages which alone could be
-carried as a _viaticum_ through the stormy times of the Dark Ages.
-It was almost wholly as formulated in a few standard texts that the
-learning of the ancient world was transmitted to mediaeval times, and
-the authority of these manuals was so great that a list of those in use
-in any period affords an accurate index of the extent of its knowledge
-and the nature of its instruction. It was a bookish age, with great
-reverence for standard authorities, and its instruction followed
-closely the written word.
-
-In the monastic and cathedral schools of the earlier period the
-textbooks were few and simple, chiefly the Latin grammars of Donatus
-and Priscian with some elementary reading-books, the logical manuals of
-Boethius, as well as his arithmetic and music, a manual of rhetoric,
-the most elementary propositions of geometry, and an outline of
-practical astronomy such as that of the Venerable Bede. Of Greek,
-of course, there was none. This slender curriculum in arts was much
-enlarged by the renaissance of the twelfth century, which added to
-the store of western knowledge the astronomy of Ptolemy, the complete
-works of Euclid, and the Aristotelian logic, while at the same time
-under the head of grammar great stimulus was given to the study and
-reading of the Latin classics. This classical revival, which is
-noteworthy and comparatively little known, centred in such cathedral
-schools as Chartres and Orleans, where the spirit of a real humanism
-showed itself in an enthusiastic study of ancient authors and in the
-production of Latin verse of a really remarkable quality. Certain
-writings of one of these poets, Bishop Hildebert of Le Mans, were even
-mistaken for “real antiques” by later humanists. Nevertheless, though
-brilliant, this classical movement was short-lived, crushed in its
-early youth by the triumph of logic and the more practical studies
-of law and rhetoric. In the later twelfth century John of Salisbury
-inveighs against the logicians of his day, with their superficial
-knowledge of literature; in the university curriculum of the thirteenth
-century, literary studies have quite disappeared. Toward 1250, when a
-French poet, Henri d’Andeli, wrote his _Battle of the Seven Arts_, the
-classics are already the ancients, fighting a losing battle against the
-moderns:
-
- Logic has the students,
- Whereas Grammar is reduced in numbers.
-
- * * * * *
-
- Civil Law rode gorgeously
- And Canon Law rode haughtily
- Ahead of all the other arts.
-
-If the absence of the ancient classics and of vernacular literature is
-a striking feature of the university curriculum in arts, an equally
-striking fact is the amount of emphasis placed on logic or dialectic.
-The earliest university statutes, those of Paris in 1215, require the
-whole of Aristotle’s logical works, and throughout the Middle Ages
-these remain the backbone of the arts course, so that Chaucer can speak
-of the study of logic as synonymous with attendance at a university--
-
- That un-to logik hadde longe y-go.
-
-In a sense this is perfectly just, for logic was not only a major
-subject of study itself, it pervaded every other subject as a method
-and gave tone and character to the mediaeval mind. Syllogism,
-disputation, the orderly marshalling of arguments for and against
-specific theses, these became the intellectual habit of the age in
-law and medicine as well as in philosophy and theology. The logic,
-of course, was Aristotle’s, and the other works of the philosopher
-soon followed, so that in the Paris course of 1254 we find also the
-_Ethics_, the _Metaphysics_, and the various treatises on natural
-science which had at first been forbidden to students. To Dante
-Aristotle had become “the Master of them that know,” by virtue of the
-universality of his method no less than of his all-embracing learning.
-“The father of book knowledge and the grandfather of the commentator,”
-no other writer appealed so strongly as Aristotle to the mediaeval
-reverence for the textbook and the mediaeval habit of formal thought.
-Doctrines like the eternity of matter which seemed dangerous to faith
-were explained away, and great and authoritative systems of theology
-were built up by the methods of the pagan philosopher. And all idea of
-literary form disappeared when everything depended on argument alone.
-
-If the study of the classics became confined to examples and
-excerpts designed to illustrate the rules of grammar, rhetoric had
-a somewhat different fate by reason of its practical applications.
-The intellectual life of the Middle Ages was not characterized by
-spontaneous or widely diffused power of literary expression. Few
-were able to write, still fewer could compose a letter, and the
-professional scribes and notaries on whom devolved the greater part of
-the labor of mediaeval correspondence fastened upon the letter-writing
-of the period the stereotyped formalism of a conventional rhetoric.
-Regular instruction in the composition of letters and official acts
-was given in the schools and chanceries, and numerous professors,
-called _dictatores_, went about from place to place teaching this
-valuable art--“often and exceeding necessary for the clergy, for
-monks suitable, and for laymen honorable,” as one rhetorician tells
-us. By the thirteenth century such masters had found a place in
-certain universities, especially in Italy and Southern France, and
-they advertised their wares in a way that has been compared to the
-claims of a modern business course--short and practical, with no time
-wasted on outgrown classical authors but everything fresh and snappy
-and up-to-date, ready to be applied the same day if need be! Thus one
-professor at Bologna derides the study of Cicero, whom he cannot recall
-having read, and promises to train his students in writing every sort
-of letter and official document which was demanded of the notaries and
-secretaries of his day. Since, as we shall see in the next lecture,
-such teachers specialized in the composition of student letters,
-chiefly skilful appeals to the parental purse, their practical utility
-was at once apparent. “Let us,” says one writer, “take as our theme
-today that a poor and diligent student at Paris is to write his mother
-for necessary expenses.” Would not every listener be sure that here at
-least he had found “the real thing”? The professor of rhetoric might
-also be called in to draft a university prospectus, like the circular
-issued in 1229 by the masters of the new University of Toulouse setting
-forth its superiority to Paris--theologians teaching in the pulpits
-and preaching at the street corners, lawyers magnifying Justinian
-and physicians Galen, professors of grammar and logic, and musicians
-with their organs, lectures on the books of natural philosophy then
-forbidden at Paris, low prices, a friendly populace, the way now
-prepared by the extirpation of the thorns of heresy, a land flowing
-with milk and honey, Bacchus reigning in the vineyards and Ceres in the
-fields under the mild climate desired by the philosophers of old, with
-plenary indulgence for all masters and students. Who could resist such
-an appeal from the South?
-
-With grammar and rhetoric reduced to a subordinate position and the
-studies of the quadrivium receiving but scant attention, the arts
-course was mainly a course in logic and philosophy, plus so much of the
-natural sciences as could be apprehended by the scholastic study of the
-“natural books” of Aristotle. Laboratories there were none until long
-after the Middle Ages were past, and of history and the social sciences
-nothing was heard in universities until still later. Hard, close drill
-on a few well-thumbed books was the rule. The course in arts led
-normally to the master’s degree in six years, with the baccalaureate
-somewhere on the way. Graduation in arts was the common preparation for
-professional study, being regularly required for theology and usual
-for intending lawyers and physicians. A sound tradition, to which the
-American world has given too little attention!
-
-Contrary to a common impression, there were relatively few students
-of theology in mediaeval universities, for a prescribed theological
-training for the priesthood came in only with the Counter-Reformation.
-The requirements for admission were high; the course in theology itself
-was long; the books were costly. True, these books were commonly only
-the Bible and the _Sentences_ of Peter Lombard, but the Bible in the
-Middle Ages might run into several volumes, especially when accompanied
-by gloss and commentary, and the copying of these by hand was a tedious
-and costly business. An ambitious student at Orleans who asks for money
-to buy a Bible and begin theology is advised by his father to turn
-rather to some lucrative profession. At the best, complain the Paris
-chancellors, students come late to theology, which should be the wife
-of their youth.
-
-Medicine likewise was studied in books, chiefly Galen and Hippocrates
-with their Arabic translators and commentators, among whom Avicenna
-held the first place after the thirteenth century. Indeed Avicenna
-was still more firmly intrenched in the East, for as late as 1887 a
-majority of the native physicians in the Persian capital “knew no
-medicine but that of Avicenna.”[4] Except for some advance in anatomy
-and surgery at certain southern schools, like Bologna and Montpellier,
-the mediaeval universities made no contributions to medical knowledge,
-for no subject was less adapted to their prevailing method of verbal
-and syllogistic dogmatism.
-
-In law the basis of all instruction was inevitably the _Corpus Juris
-Civilis_ of Justinian, for the customary law of mediaeval Europe was
-never a subject of university study. The central book was the _Digest_,
-summarizing the ripest fruits of Roman legal science, and it was
-their mastery of the _Digest_ that gives preëminence to the mediaeval
-civilians. They brought the resources of the whole _Corpus_ to bear
-on each passage in an elaborate gloss, and they showed refinement
-and subtlety of legal thought analogous to that of the scholastic
-philosophers. After all, “law is a form of scholasticism.” But whereas
-the scholastic method in philosophy has lost hold on much of the modern
-world, the work of the glossators still survives. “In many respects,”
-says Rashdall,[5] “the work of the School of Bologna represents the
-most brilliant achievement of the intellect of mediaeval Europe. The
-mediaeval mind had, indeed, a certain natural affinity for the study
-and development of an already existing body of Law. The limitations
-of its knowledge of the past and of the material Universe were not,
-to any appreciable extent, a bar to the mastery of a Science which
-concerns itself simply with the business and the relations of every-day
-life. The Jurist received his Justinian on authority as the Theologian
-received the Canonical and Patristic writings, or the Philosopher his
-Aristotle, while he had the advantage of receiving it in the original
-language. It had only to be understood, to be interpreted, developed,
-and applied.... The works of these men are, perhaps, the only
-productions of mediaeval learning to which the modern Professor of any
-science whatever may turn, not merely for the sake of their historical
-interest, not merely in the hope of finding ideas of a suggestive
-value, but with some possibility of finding a solution of the doubts,
-difficulties and problems which still beset the modern student.”
-
-The canon law was closely associated with the civil, indeed for
-many purposes it was desirable to graduate in both these subjects
-as a _Doctor utriusque juris_, or as we say a J.U.D. or an LL. D.
-Canon law was condemned by the theologians as a “lucrative” subject,
-which drew students away from pure learning toward the path of
-ecclesiastical preferment. By the thirteenth century the mediaeval
-church was a vast administrative machine which needed lawyers to run
-it, and a well-trained canonist had a good chance of rising to the
-highest dignities.[6] No wonder canon law attracted the ambitious,
-the wealthy, even the idle, for at Paris we are told that the lazy
-students frequented the lectures of the canonists in the middle of the
-morning, rather than the other courses which began at six. The standard
-textbook in canon law was the _Decretum_ of Gratian, supplemented by
-the decretals of subsequent popes, especially the great collection
-which Gregory IX in 1234 distributed to the principal universities.
-The methods of studying these texts were the same as in the civil law,
-giving rise to the rich canonistic literature of the later Middle Ages
-and the marginal glosses for which, according to Dante, “the Gospel and
-the great doctors are deserted.”
-
-Of the textbooks needed in all these subjects the university undertook
-to secure a supply at once sufficient, correct, and cheap, for the
-regulation of the book trade was one of the earliest and most valued
-of university privileges. As books were costly they were commonly
-rented, at a fixed price per quire, rather than owned; indeed the
-sale of books was hedged in by close restrictions designed to curb
-monopoly prices and to prevent their removal from town. The earliest
-Paris tariff, ca. 1286, lists for rent copies of one hundred and
-thirty-eight different books. In course of time many students came to
-have books of their own--a Bible, or at least some part of it, a piece
-of the _Digest_, perhaps even the “twenty bokes clad in blak or reed”
-of Chaucer’s Oxford clerk. Whether rented or owned, the supply was not
-inconsiderable; on the Bolognese monuments each student has a book
-before him. So long as each copy had to be made by hand, accuracy was a
-matter of much importance, and the university had its supervisors and
-correctors who inspected periodically all the books for sale in the
-town. Moreover, at Bologna a constant supply of new books was secured
-by the requirement that every professor should turn over a copy of
-his repetitions and disputations to the stationers for publication.
-The principal books of law and theology were the natural outgrowth of
-university lectures. With demand and supply so largely concentrated in
-the universities, it is not surprising that these should have become
-the chief centres of the book trade and, as we should say, of the
-publishing business. So long as students could rent the books they
-required, there was less need for libraries than we might at first
-suppose, and it was quite natural that for long the university as
-such should have no library. In course of time, however, books were
-given for the use of students, chiefly in the form of bequests to
-the colleges, where they could be borrowed or consulted on the spot.
-By 1338 the oldest extant catalogue of the Sorbonne, the chief Paris
-library, lists 1722 volumes, many of them still to be seen in the
-Bibliothèque Nationale, while many an Oxford college still preserves
-codices which belonged to its library in the Middle Ages.
-
-Turning from books to professors, we should note at the outset that
-the Middle Ages produced many excellent and renowned teachers. The
-mechanism of learning was still comparatively simple, its content not
-yet overwhelming, and, in spite of the close adherence to texts, there
-was a large scope for the personality of the instructor. Thus, long
-before the days of universities, Alcuin was the moving spirit in the
-revival of education at the court of Charlemagne and the monastery
-school of Tours, and two centuries later Gerbert of Rheims roused the
-wonder of contemporaries by his skilful use of the classics in the
-study of rhetoric and by devices for the teaching of astronomy so
-ingenious that they seemed in some way “divine.”[7] From the period
-of university origins we get a fairly clear impression of Abelard
-as a teacher and ‘class-room entertainer,’ bold, original, lucid,
-sharply polemical, always fresh and stimulating, and withal “able to
-move to laughter the minds of serious men.” His procedure as exhibited
-in his _Sic et non_ was to marshal authorities and arguments for and
-against specific propositions, a method which was soon imitated in
-Gratian’s _Concord of Discordant Canons_, and, reënforced by the _New
-Logic_ of Aristotle, was to culminate in the scholastic method of St.
-Thomas Aquinas and stamp itself upon the thought of many generations.
-Sharpening to the wits as this method was in the hands of Abelard and
-his successors, the very antagonism of yes or no as he formulated it
-left no room for intermediate positions, for those _nuances_ of thought
-in which, as Renan pointed out, truth is usually to be found.
-
-For a contemporary impression of the teachers of the twelfth century,
-nothing is so good as the oft-quoted passages in which John of
-Salisbury describes his _Wanderjahre_ in France from 1136 to 1147,
-chiefly at Paris and Chartres.[8] Learning the rudiments of dialectic
-from Abelard, he continued under two other teachers of this art, one
-over-scrupulous in detail, perspicuous, brief, and to the point, the
-other subtle and profuse, showing that simple answers could not be
-given. “Afterward one of them went to Bologna and unlearned what he had
-taught, so that on his return he also untaught it.” John then passed
-on to Chartres to study grammar under William of Conches and Bernard.
-The humane yet thorough teaching of literature here excited his warm
-admiration--close study, memorizing choice extracts, grammar taught
-by composition, imitation of excellent models but merciless exposure
-of borrowed finery, qualities which made Bernard “the most copious
-source of letters in Gaul in modern times.” Returning to Paris after
-twelve years’ absence, John found his old companions “as before, and
-where they were before; nor did they appear to have reached the goal
-in unravelling the old questions, nor had they added one jot of a
-proposition. The aims that once inspired them, inspired them still:
-they had progressed in one point only: they had unlearned moderation,
-they knew not modesty; in such wise that one might despair of their
-recovery. And thus experience taught me a manifest conclusion, that,
-whereas dialectic furthers other studies, so if it remain by itself it
-lies bloodless and barren, nor does it quicken the soul to yield fruit
-of philosophy, except the same conceive from elsewhere.”
-
-The teachers of the thirteenth century who talk most about themselves
-are the professors of grammar and rhetoric like Buoncompagno at
-Bologna, John of Garlande at Paris, Ponce of Provence at Orleans, and
-Lorenzo of Aquileia at Naples and almost everywhere, but we shall
-make sufficient acquaintance with their inflated writings in other
-connections. More significant is the account which Odofredus gives of
-his lectures on the _Old Digest_ at Bologna:
-
-“Concerning the method of teaching the following order was kept by
-ancient and modern doctors and especially by my own master, which
-method I shall observe: First, I shall give you summaries of each title
-before I proceed to the text; second, I shall give you as clear and
-explicit a statement as I can of the purport of each law [included in
-the title]; third, I shall read the text with a view to correcting it;
-fourth, I shall briefly repeat the contents of the law; fifth, I shall
-solve apparent contradictions, adding any general principles of law
-[to be extracted from the passage], commonly called ‘Brocardica,’ and
-any distinctions or subtle and useful problems (_quaestiones_) arising
-out of the law with their solutions, as far as the Divine Providence
-shall enable me. And if any law shall seem deserving, by reason of
-its celebrity or difficulty, of a repetition, I shall reserve it for
-an evening repetition, for I shall dispute at least twice a year, once
-before Christmas and once before Easter, if you like.
-
-“I shall always begin the _Old Digest_ on or about the octave of
-Michaelmas [6 October] and finish it entirely, by God’s help, with
-everything ordinary and extraordinary, about the middle of August. The
-_Code_ I shall always begin about a fortnight after Michaelmas and by
-God’s help complete it, with everything ordinary and extraordinary,
-about the first of August. Formerly the doctors did not lecture on the
-extraordinary portions; but with me all students can have profit, even
-the ignorant and the new-comers, for they will hear the whole book, nor
-will anything be omitted as was once the common practice here. For the
-ignorant can profit by the statement of the case and the exposition of
-the text, the more advanced can become more adept in the subtleties
-of questions and opposing opinions. And I shall read all the glosses,
-which was not the practice before my time.” Then comes certain general
-advice as to the choice of teachers and the methods of study, followed
-by some general account of the _Digest_.
-
-This course closed as follows: “Now gentlemen, we have begun and
-finished and gone through this book as you know who have been in the
-class, for which we thank God and His Virgin Mother and all His saints.
-It is an ancient custom in this city that when a book is finished
-mass should be sung to the Holy Ghost, and it is a good custom and
-hence should be observed. But since it is the practice that doctors on
-finishing a book should say something of their plans, I will tell you
-something but not much. Next year I expect to give ordinary lectures
-well and lawfully as I always have, but no extraordinary lectures,
-for students are not good payers, wishing to learn but not to pay, as
-the saying is: All desire to know but none to pay the price. I have
-nothing more to say to you beyond dismissing you with God’s blessing
-and begging you to attend the mass.”[9]
-
-Important as was the formal lecture in those days of few books and no
-laboratories, it was by no means the sole vehicle of instruction. A
-comprehensive survey of university teaching would need also to take
-account of the less formal ‘cursory’ or ‘extraordinary’ lectures,
-many of them given by mere bachelors; the reviews and ‘repetitions,’
-which were often given in hospices or colleges in the evenings; and
-the disputations which prepared for the final ordeal of maintaining
-publicly the graduation thesis.
-
-The class-rooms in which these lectures were given have long since
-disappeared. If the master’s house had no suitable room, he literally
-hired a hall in some convenient neighborhood. At Paris such halls
-were mostly in a single street on the Left Bank, the Vicus Stramineus
-or Rue du Fouarre celebrated by Dante, apparently so-called from the
-straw-covered floor on which the students sat as they took notes. At
-Bologna the class-rooms were rather more ambitious. Here Buoncompagno,
-writing in 1235, has described an ideal lecture hall, quiet and clean,
-with a fair prospect from its windows, its walls painted green but
-with no pictures or statues to distract attention, the lecturer’s
-seat elevated so that he may see and be seen by all, the seats of the
-students permanently assigned by nations and according to individual
-rank and fame; but he adds significantly, “I never had such a house
-myself and do not believe any of this sort was ever built.” Our
-knowledge of the realities of the Bolognese class-room is derived
-chiefly from the monuments and miniatures of the professors of the
-fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, in which the master is regularly
-seated at a desk under a canopy on a raised platform, while the
-students have flat or inclined desks on which their books lie open. The
-professors, in medicine as in law, regularly have an open volume before
-them.
-
-The nature of the final examination is best illustrated at Paris,
-where it is described in the _De conscientia_ of that genial moralist,
-Robert de Sorbon, founder of the Sorbonne, by means of a suggestive
-parallel with the Last Judgment. Taking as his text Job’s desire that
-his “adversary had written a book,” and outlining his headings in the
-approved fashion of his time, Robert begins with the statement that
-if any one decides to seek the _licentia legendi_ at Paris and cannot
-be excused from examination--as many of the great, by special favor,
-are--he would much like to be told by the chancellor, or by some one
-in his confidence, on what book he would be examined. Just as he would
-be a crazy student indeed, who, having found out which book this was,
-should neglect it and spend his time on others, even so is he mad who
-fails to study the book of his own conscience, in which we shall all,
-without exception, be examined at the great day. Moreover, if any one
-is rejected by the chancellor, he may be reëxamined after a year, or
-it may be that, through the intercession of friends or by suitable
-gifts or services to the chancellor’s relatives or other examiners,
-the chancellor can be induced to change his decision; whereas at the
-Last Judgment the sentence will be final and there will be no help
-from wealth or influence or stout assertion of ability as canonist or
-civilian or of familiarity with all arguments and all fallacies. Then,
-if one fails before the chancellor of Paris, the fact is known to but
-five or six and the mortification passes away in time, while the Great
-Chancellor, God, will refute the sinner ‘in full university’ before
-the whole world. The chancellor, too, does not flog the candidate,
-but in the Last Judgment the guilty will be beaten with a rod of iron
-from the valley of Jehosaphat through the length of hell, nor can we
-reckon, like idle boys in the grammar-schools, on escaping Saturday’s
-punishment by feigning illness, playing truant, or being stronger
-than the master, or like them solace ourselves with the thought
-that after all our fun is well worth a whipping. The chancellor’s
-examination, too, is voluntary; he does not force any one to seek the
-degree, but waits as long as the scholars wish, and is even burdened
-with their insistent demands for examinations. In studying the book
-of our conscience we should imitate the candidates for the license,
-who eat and drink sparingly, conning steadily the one book they are
-preparing, searching out all the authorities that pertain to this,
-and hearing only the professors that lecture on this subject, so that
-they have difficulty in concealing from their fellows the fact that
-they are preparing for examination. Such preparation is not the work
-of five or ten days--though there are many who will not meditate a day
-or an hour on their sins--but of many years. At the examination the
-chancellor asks, “Brother, what do you say to this question, what do
-you say to this one and this one?” The chancellor is not satisfied with
-a verbal knowledge of books without an understanding of their sense,
-but unlike the Great Judge, who will hear the book of our conscience
-from beginning to end and suffer no mistakes, he requires only seven
-or eight passages in a book and passes the candidate if he answers
-three questions out of four. Still another difference lies in the
-fact that the chancellor does not always conduct the examination in
-person, so that the student who would be terrified in the presence of
-so much learning often answers well before the masters who act in the
-chancellor’s place. Nothing is here said of the public maintenance of
-a thesis against all comers, an important final exercise which still
-survives as a form in German universities.
-
-At Bologna there was first a “rigorous and tremendous examination”
-before doctors, each sworn to treat the candidate “as he would his own
-son.” Then followed a public examination and inception which a letter
-home described as follows: “‘Sing unto the Lord a new song, praise him
-with stringed instruments and organs, rejoice upon the high-sounding
-cymbals,’ for your son has held a glorious disputation, which was
-attended by a great multitude of teachers and scholars. He answered
-all questions without a mistake, and no one could prevail against his
-arguments. Moreover he celebrated a famous banquet, at which both rich
-and poor were honored as never before, and he has duly begun to give
-lectures which are already so popular that others’ class-rooms are
-deserted and his own are filled.” The same rhetorician also tells of an
-unsuccessful candidate who could do nothing in the disputation but sat
-in his chair like a goat while the spectators in derision called him
-rabbi; his guests at the banquet had such eating that they had no will
-to drink, and he must needs hire students to attend his classes.
-
-The social position of mediaeval professors must be seen against the
-background of the social system of a different age from ours. We come
-perhaps nearest to modern conditions in the cities of Italy, where
-there is evidence in the Middle Ages as now of the distinguished
-position of many professors of medicine and civil law. Many theologians
-and teachers of canon law reached high places in the church such as
-bishoprics and cardinalates. Among the theologians and philosophers
-those of highest distinction were regularly university professors:
-Thomas Aquinas, Albertus Magnus, Bonaventura, all the great array
-of doctors angelic, invincible, irrefragable, seraphic, subtle, and
-universal. That these were also Dominicans or Franciscans withdrew them
-only partially from the world.
-
-If, as some reformers maintain, the social position and self-respect
-of professors involve their management of university affairs, the
-Middle Ages were the great age of professorial control. The university
-itself was a society of masters when it was not a society of students.
-As there were no endowments of importance there were no boards of
-trustees, nor was there any such system of state control as exists on
-the Continent or in many parts of the United States. Administration in
-the modern sense was strikingly absent, but much time was consumed in
-various sorts of university meetings. In a quite remarkable degree the
-university was self-governing as well as self-respecting, escaping some
-of the abuses of a system which occasionally allows trustees or regents
-to speak of professors as their “hired men.” Whether the individual
-professor was freer under such a system is another question, for the
-corporation of masters was apt to exercise a pretty close control over
-action if not over opinion, and the tyranny of colleagues is a form of
-that “tyranny of one’s next-door neighbor” from which the world seems
-unable to escape.
-
-There remains the question of the professor’s intellectual liberty,
-the right to teach truth as he sees it, which we have come to call
-academic freedom. It is plain that much depends here, as with Pilate,
-on our conception of truth. If it is something to be discovered by
-search, the search must be free and untrammelled. If, however, truth
-is something which has already been revealed to us by authority, then
-it has only to be expounded, and the expositor must be faithful to the
-authoritative doctrine. Needless to say, the latter was the mediaeval
-conception of truth and its teaching. “Faith,” it was held, “precedes
-science, fixes its boundaries, and prescribes its conditions.”[10] “I
-believe in order that I may know, I do not know in order to believe,”
-said Anselm. If reason has its bounds thus set, it befits reason to be
-humble. Let not the masters and students of Paris, says Gregory IX,
-“show themselves philosophers, but let them strive to become God’s
-learned.” The dangers of intellectual pride and reliance upon reason
-alone are illustrated by many characteristic stories of masters struck
-dumb in the midst of their boasting, like Étienne de Tournay, who,
-having proved the doctrine of the Trinity “so lucidly, so elegantly, so
-catholically,” asserted that he could just as easily demolish his own
-proof. Mediaeval orthodoxy looked askance at mere cleverness, partly
-because much of the discussion of the schools led nowhere, partly
-because a mind that played too freely about a proposition might easily
-fall into heresy. And for the detection and punishment of heresy the
-mediaeval church organized a special system of courts known as the
-Inquisition.
-
-Such being the general conditions, what was the actual situation? In
-practice freedom was general, save in philosophy and theology. In
-law, in medicine, in grammar and mathematics, men were normally free
-to lecture and dispute as they would. As there was no social problem
-in the modern sense and no teaching of the social sciences as such,
-a fruitful source of difficulty was absent. So far as I know, no
-mediaeval professor was condemned for preaching free trade or free
-silver or socialism or non-resistance. Moreover, while individual
-treatises might be publicly burnt, as in the later Roman Empire, there
-was no organized censorship of books before the sixteenth century.
-
-Now as to philosophy and theology. The trouble lies of course with
-theology, for philosophy was free save when it touched theological
-questions. But then, philosophy is very apt to touch theological
-questions, and all through the twelfth and thirteenth centuries
-there was an intermittent fight between Christian theology and pagan
-philosophy as represented by the works of Aristotle. It began with
-Abelard when he tried to apply his logical method of inquiry to
-theology, and it went on when his contemporary, Gilbert de la Porrée,
-directed still more of the Aristotelian logic toward theological
-speculation. By the end of the twelfth century, the _New Logic_ was
-pretty well assimilated, but then came Aristotle’s _Metaphysics_ and
-natural philosophy, with their Arabic commentators, the study of which
-at Paris was formally forbidden in 1210 and 1215. In 1231 the Pope
-requires them to be “examined and purged of all suspicion of error,”
-but by 1254 they are a fixed part of the curriculum in arts, not
-expurgated but reconciled by interpretation to the Christian faith. A
-generation later there is a recrudescence of Averroism, emphasizing the
-doctrine of the eternity of matter and the determination of earthly
-acts by the heavenly bodies; and two hundred and nineteen errors of
-this party were condemned in 1277 by the bishop of Paris, who took
-occasion to lament incursions into theology on the part of students
-of arts. Throughout this period the whole of Aristotle was taught and
-studied at Paris, and his method was used by Thomas Aquinas to rear his
-vast structure of scholastic theology. Others reserved for themselves
-a wide range of philosophic speculation, and in case of trouble they
-could save themselves by falling back on the doctrine that what was
-true in philosophy might be false in theology, and _vice versa_.
-
-With an eye to this question of freedom of teaching, I have gone
-through all the documents of the thirteenth century in the Paris
-_Chartularium_. Outside of the great controversies just mentioned the
-result is meagre. In 1241 a series of ten errors was examined and
-condemned by the chancellor and the professors of theology, a very
-abstract series of propositions dealing with the visibility of the
-divine essence, angels, and the exact abiding-place of glorified souls
-in the next world, whether in the empyrean or the crystalline heaven.
-In 1247 it appears that a certain Master Raymond had been imprisoned
-for his errors by the advice of the masters of theology, and one
-John de Brescain had been deprived of his right to teach because of
-certain errors in logic “which seemed to come near Arian heresy,” thus
-confusing the subjects of the two faculties, whose bounds had been
-set by the fathers. In and about 1255 Paris was in a ferment over the
-so-called ‘Eternal Gospel,’ an apocalyptic treatise which foretold a
-new era of the Spirit, beginning in 1260, in which the New Testament,
-the Pope, and the hierarchy should be superseded. Accepted by certain
-advanced Franciscans, these doctrines became the occasion of a long
-conflict with the Mendicant orders, but with no very decisive results.
-In 1277 Paris received notice of thirty errors in arts condemned at
-Oxford, not as heretical but as sufficient to cause the deposition of
-the master teaching them; but when we find among them the abolition
-of the cases of Latin nouns and the personal endings of verbs (_ego
-currit_, _tu currit_, etc.), we are likely to sympathize more with
-their unfortunate students than with the deposed masters. One is
-reminded of the modern definition of academic freedom as “the right to
-say what one thinks without thinking what one says!”
-
-With these as the only notable examples of interference with free
-teaching at the storm centre of theological speculation in the most
-active period of its history, we must infer that there was a large
-amount of actual freedom. Trouble arose almost entirely out of what was
-deemed theological heresy, or undue meddling with theological subjects
-by those who lacked theological training. Those who stuck to their
-job seem generally to have been let alone. As the great jurist Cujas
-replied in the sixteenth century when asked whether he was Protestant
-or Catholic, _Nihil hoc ad edictum praetoris_. Even within the more
-carefully guarded field of theology and philosophy, it is doubtful
-whether many found themselves cramped. Accepting the principle of
-authority as their starting-point, men did not feel its limitations as
-we should feel them now. A fence is no obstacle to those who do not
-desire to go outside, and many barriers that would seem intolerable to
-a more sceptical age were not felt as barriers by the schoolmen. He is
-free who feels himself free.
-
-Furthermore, for those accustomed to the wide diversities of the
-modern world, it is easy to form a false impression of the uniformity
-and sameness of mediaeval thought. Scholasticism was not one thing
-but many, as its historians constantly remind us, and the contests
-between different schools and shades of opinion were as keen as
-among the Greeks or in our own day. And if the differences often
-seem minute or unreal to our distant eye, we can make them modern
-enough by turning, for example, to the old question of the nature of
-universal conceptions, which divided the Nominalists and Realists
-of the Middle Ages. Are universals mere names, or have they a real
-existence, independent of their individual embodiments? A bit arid
-it all sounds if we make it merely a matter of logic, but exciting
-enough as soon as it becomes a question of life. The essence of the
-Reformation lies implicit in whether we take a nominalist or a realist
-view of the church; the central problem of politics depends largely
-upon a nominalist or a realist view of the state. Upon the two sides
-of this last question millions of men have “all uncouthly died,” all
-unconsciously too, no doubt, in the majority of cases, unaware of the
-ultimate issues of political authority for which they fought, but yet
-able to comprehend them when expressed in the concrete form of putting
-the interest of the state above the interest of its members.
-
-In his own time and his own way the mediaeval professor often dealt
-with permanent human interests as he sharpened men’s wits and kept
-alive the continuous tradition of learning.
-
-
-
-
-III
-
-THE MEDIAEVAL STUDENT
-
-
-“A University,” it has more than once been remarked by professors,
-“would be a very comfortable place were it not for the students.” So
-far we have been considering universities from the point of view of
-professors; it is now the turn of the students, for whether these be
-regarded as a necessary evil or as the main reason for the university’s
-existence, they certainly cannot be ignored. A mediaeval university
-was no regiment of colonels but “a society of masters _and scholars_,”
-and to this second and more numerous element we must now direct our
-attention.
-
-The mediaeval student is a more elusive figure than his teachers, for
-he is individually less conspicuous and must generally be seen in
-the mass. Moreover the mass is much diversified in time and space,
-so that generalization is difficult, what is true of one age and one
-university being quite untrue of other times and places. Even within
-the briefer span of American universities there are wide differences
-among the students of, let us say, Harvard in the seventeenth
-century, William and Mary in the eighteenth century, California in
-the nineteenth century, and Columbia in the twentieth century; and
-it would be impossible to make a true picture out of elements drawn
-indiscriminately from such disparate sources. Until the conditions
-at each university of the Middle Ages shall have been studied
-chronologically, no sound account of student life in general can be
-written, and this preliminary labor has nowhere been systematically
-attempted. At present we can do no more than indicate the principal
-sources of our information and the kind of light they throw upon
-student life.
-
-Fortunately, out of the scattered remains of mediaeval times, there
-has come down to us a considerable body of material which deals, more
-or less directly, with student affairs. There are, for one thing, the
-records of the courts of law, which, amid the monotonous detail of
-petty disorders and oft-repeated offences, preserve now and then a
-vivid bit of mediaeval life--like the case of the Bolognese student who
-was attacked with a cutlass in a class-room, to the great damage and
-loss of those assembled to hear the lecture of a noble and egregious
-doctor of laws; or the student in 1289 who was set upon in the street
-in front of a lecture-room by a certain scribe, “who wounded him on
-the head with a stone, so that much blood gushed forth,” while two
-companions gave aid and counsel, saying, “Give it to him, hit him,”
-and when the offence had been committed ran away. So the coroners’
-rolls of Oxford record many a fatal issue of town and gown riots, while
-a recently published register of 1265 and 1266 shows the students
-of Bologna actively engaged in raising money by loans and by the
-sale of textbooks. There are of course the university and college
-statutes, with their prohibitions and fines, regulating the subjects
-of conversation, the shape and color of caps and gowns, that academic
-dress which looks to us so mediaeval and is, especially in its American
-form, so very modern; careful also of the weightier matters of the law,
-like the enactment of New College against throwing stones in chapel, or
-the graded penalties at Leipzig for him who picks up a missile to throw
-at a professor, him who throws and misses, and him who accomplishes
-his fell purpose to the master’s hurt. The chroniclers, too, sometimes
-interrupt their narrative of the affairs of kings and princes to tell
-of students and their doings, although their attention, like that
-of their modern successors, the newspapers, is apt to be caught by
-outbreaks of student lawlessness rather than by the wholesome routine
-of academic life.
-
-Then we have the preachers of the time, many of them also professors,
-whose sermons contain frequent allusions to student customs; indeed
-if further evidence were needed to dispel the illusion that the
-mediaeval university was devoted to biblical study and religious
-nurture, the Paris preachers of the period would offer sufficient
-proof. “The student’s heart is in the mire,” says one of them, “fixed
-on prebends and things temporal and how to satisfy his desires.” “They
-are so litigious and quarrelsome that there is no peace with them;
-wherever they go, be it Paris or Orleans, they disturb the country,
-their associates, even the whole university.” Many of them go about
-the streets armed, attacking the citizens, breaking into houses, and
-abusing women. They quarrel among themselves over dogs, women, or
-what-not, slashing off one another’s fingers with their swords, or,
-with only knives in their hands and nothing to protect their tonsured
-pates, rush into conflicts from which armed knights would hold back.
-Their compatriots come to their aid, and soon whole nations of
-students may be involved in the fray. These Paris preachers take us
-into the very atmosphere of the Latin quarter and show us much of its
-varied activity. We hear the cries and songs of the streets--
-
- Li tens s’en veit,
- Et je n’ei riens fait;
- Li tens revient,
- Et je ne fais riens--
-
-the students’ tambourines and guitars, their “light and scurrilous
-words,” their hisses and handclappings and loud shouts of applause at
-sermons and disputations. We watch them as they mock a neighbor for her
-false hair or stick out their tongues and make faces at the passers-by.
-We see the student studying by his window, talking over his future with
-his room-mate, receiving visits from his parents, nursed by friends
-when he is ill, singing psalms at a student’s funeral, or visiting a
-fellow-student and asking him to visit him--“I have been to see you,
-now come to our hospice.”
-
-All types are represented. There is the poor student, with no friend
-but St. Nicholas, seeking such charity as he can find or earning a
-pittance by carrying holy water or copying for others, in a fair but
-none too accurate hand, sometimes too poor to buy books or afford
-the expense of a course in theology, yet usually surpassing his more
-prosperous fellows who have an abundance of books at which they never
-look. There is the well-to-do student, who besides his books and desk
-will be sure to have a candle in his room and a comfortable bed with a
-soft mattress and luxurious coverings, and will be tempted to indulge
-the mediaeval fondness for fine raiment beyond the gown and hood and
-simple wardrobe prescribed by the statutes. Then there are the idle
-and aimless, drifting about from master to master and from school to
-school, and never hearing full courses or regular lectures. Some, who
-care only for the name of scholar and the income which they receive
-while attending the university, go to class but once or twice a week,
-choosing by preference the lectures on canon law, which leave them
-plenty of time for sleep in the morning. Many eat cakes when they
-ought to be at study, or go to sleep in the class-rooms, spending the
-rest of their time drinking in taverns or building castles in Spain
-(_castella in Hispania_); and when it is time to leave Paris, in order
-to make some show of learning such students get together huge volumes
-of calfskin, with wide margins and fine red bindings, and so with wise
-sack and empty mind they go back to their parents. “What knowledge
-is this,” asks the preacher, “which thieves may steal, mice or moths
-eat up, fire or water destroy?” and he cites an instance where the
-student’s horse fell into a river, carrying all his books with him.
-Some never go home, but continue to enjoy in idleness the fruits of
-their benefices. Even in vacation time, when the rich ride off with
-their servants and the poor trudge home under the burning sun, many
-idlers remain in Paris to their own and the city’s harm. Mediaeval
-Paris, we should remember, was not only the incomparable “parent of
-the sciences,” but also a place of good cheer and good fellowship and
-varied delights, a favorite resort not only of the studious but of
-country priests on a holiday; and it would not be strange if sometimes
-scholars prolonged their stay unduly and lamented their departure in
-phrases which are something more than rhetorical commonplace.
-
-Then the student is not unknown to the poets of the period, among whom
-Rutebeuf gives a picture of thirteenth-century Paris not unlike that
-of the sermonizers, while in the preceding century Jean de Hauteville
-shows the misery of the poor and diligent scholar falling asleep over
-his books, and Nigel “Wireker” satirizes the English students at Paris
-in the person of an ass, Brunellus,--“Daun Burnell” in Chaucer--who
-studies there seven years without learning a word, braying at the end
-as at the beginning of his course, and leaving at last with the resolve
-to become a monk or a bishop. Best of all is Chaucer’s incomparable
-portrait of the clerk of Oxenford, hollow, threadbare, unworldly--
-
- For him was lever have at his beddes heed
- Twenty bokes, clad in blak or reed,
- Of Aristotle and his philosophye,
- Than robes riche, or fithele, or gay sautrye.
-
- * * * * *
-
- Souninge in moral vertu was his speche,
- And gladly wolde he lerne, and gladly teche.
-
-But after all, no one knows so much about student life as the students
-themselves, and it is particularly from what was written by and for
-them, the student literature of the Middle Ages, that I wish to draw
-more at length. Such remains of the academic past fall into three chief
-classes: student manuals, student letters, and student poetry. Let us
-consider them in this order.
-
-The manuals of general advice and counsel addressed to the mediaeval
-scholar do not call for extended consideration. Formal treatises on the
-whole duty of students are characteristic of the didactic habit of mind
-of the Middle Ages, but the advice which they contain is apt to be of a
-very general sort, applicable to one age as well as another and lacking
-in those concrete illustrations which enliven the sermons of the period
-into useful sources for university life.
-
-A more interesting type of student manual, the student dictionary,
-owes its existence to the position of Latin as the universal language
-of mediaeval education. Textbooks were in Latin, lectures were in
-Latin, and, what is more, the use of Latin was compulsory in all forms
-of student intercourse. This rule may have been designed as a check
-on conversation, as well as an incentive to learning, but it was
-enforced by penalties and informers (called wolves), and the freshman,
-or yellow-beak, as he was termed in mediaeval parlance, might find
-himself but ill equipped for making himself understood in his new
-community. For his convenience a master in the University of Paris
-in the thirteenth century, John of Garlande, prepared a descriptive
-vocabulary, topically arranged and devoting a large amount of space
-to the objects to be seen in the course of a walk through the streets
-of Paris. The reader is conducted from quarter to quarter and from
-trade to trade, from the book-stalls of the Parvis Notre-Dame and the
-fowl-market of the adjoining Rue Neuve to the money-changers’ tables
-and goldsmiths’ shops on the Grand-Pont and the bow-makers of the Porte
-S.-Lazare, not omitting the classes of _ouvrières_ whose acquaintance
-the student was most likely to make. Saddlers and glovers, furriers,
-cobblers, and apothecaries, the clerk might have use for the wares of
-all of them, as well as the desk and candle and writing-materials which
-were the special tools of his calling; but his most frequent relations
-were with the purveyors of food and drink, whose agents plied their
-trade vigorously through the streets and lanes of the Latin quarter and
-worked off their poorer goods on scholars and their servants. There
-were the hawkers of wine, crying their samples of different qualities
-from the taverns; the fruit-sellers, deceiving clerks with lettuce and
-cress, cherries, pears, and green apples; and at night the vendors of
-light pastry, with their carefully covered baskets of wafers, waffles,
-and rissoles--a frequent stake at the games of dice among students,
-who had a custom of hanging from their windows the baskets gained by
-lucky throws of the six. The _pâtissiers_ had also more substantial
-wares suited to the clerical taste, tarts filled with eggs and cheese
-and well-peppered pies of pork, chicken, and eels. To the _rôtissiers_
-scholars’ servants resorted, not only for the pigeons, geese, and
-other fowl roasted on their spits, but also for uncooked beef, pork,
-and mutton, seasoned with garlic and other strong sauces. Such fare,
-however, was not for the poorer students, whose slender purses limited
-them to tripe and various kinds of sausage, over which a quarrel
-might easily arise and “the butchers be themselves butchered by angry
-scholars.”
-
-A dictionary of this sort easily passes into another type of treatise,
-the manual of conversation. This method of studying foreign languages
-is old, as survivals from ancient Egypt testify, and it still spreads
-its snares for the unwary traveller who prepares to conquer Europe _à
-la_ Ollendorff. To the writers of the later Middle Ages it seemed to
-offer an exceptional opportunity for combining Instruction in Latin
-with sound academic discipline, and from both school and university
-it left its monuments for our perusal. The most interesting of these
-handbooks is entitled a “Manual of Scholars who propose to attend
-universities of students and to profit therein,” and while in its
-most common form it is designed for the students of Heidelberg about
-the year 1480, it could be adapted with slight changes to any of the
-German universities. “Rollo at Heidelberg,” we might call it. Its
-eighteen chapters conduct the student from his matriculation to his
-degree, and inform him by the way on many subjects quite unnecessary
-for either. When the young man arrives he registers from Ulm; his
-parents are in moderate circumstances; he has come to study. He is
-then duly hazed after the German fashion, which treats the candidate
-as an unclean beast with horns and tusks which must be removed by
-officious fellow-students, who also hear his confession of sin and
-fix as the penance a good dinner for the crowd. He begins his studies
-by attending three lectures a day, and learns to champion nominalism
-against realism and the comedies of Terence against the law, and to
-discuss the advantages of various universities and the price of food
-and the quality of the beer in university towns. Then we find him and
-his room-mate quarrelling over a mislaid book; rushing at the first
-sound of the bell to dinner, where they debate the relative merits of
-veal and beans; or walking in the fields beyond the Neckar, perhaps by
-the famous Philosophers’ Road which has charmed so many generations
-of Heidelberg youth, and exchanging Latin remarks on the birds and
-fish as they go. Then there are shorter dialogues: the scholar breaks
-the statutes; he borrows money, and gets it back; he falls in love
-and recovers; he goes to hear a fat Italian monk preach or to see the
-jugglers and the jousting in the market-place; he knows the dog-days
-are coming--he can feel them in his head! Finally our student is told
-by his parents that it is high time for him to take his degree and
-come home. At this he is much disturbed; he has gone to few lectures,
-and he will have to swear that he has attended regularly; he has not
-worked much and has incurred the enmity of many professors; his master
-discourages him from trying the examination; he fears the disgrace of
-failure. But his interlocutor reassures him by a pertinent quotation
-from Ovid and suggests that a judicious distribution of gifts may do
-much--a few florins will win him the favor of all. Let him write home
-for more money and give a great feast for his professors; if he treats
-them well, he need not fear the outcome. This advice throws a curious
-light upon the educational standards of the time; it appears to have
-been followed, for the manual closes with a set of forms inviting the
-masters to the banquet and the free bath by which it was preceded.
-
-If university students had need of such elementary compends of morals
-and manners, there was obviously plenty of room for them in the lower
-schools as well, where they were apt to take the form of Latin couplets
-which could be readily impressed upon the pupil’s memory. Such _statuta
-vel precepta scolarium_ seem to have been especially popular in
-the later fifteenth century in those city schools of Germany whose
-importance has been so clearly brought out by recent historians of
-secondary education. Wandering often from town to town, like the roving
-scholars of an earlier age, these German boys had good need to observe
-the moral maxims thus purveyed. The beginning of wisdom was to remember
-God and obey the master, but the student had also to watch his behavior
-in church and lift up his voice in the choir--compulsory attendance
-at church and singing in the choir being a regular feature of these
-schools--keep his books clean, and pay his school bills promptly. Face
-and hands should be washed in the morning, but the baths should not be
-visited without permission, nor should boys run on the ice or throw
-snowballs. Sunday was the day for play, but this could be only in the
-churchyard, where boys must be careful not to play with dice or break
-stones from the wall or throw anything over the church. And whether at
-play or at home, Latin should always be spoken.
-
-More systematic is a manual of the fifteenth century preserved in a
-manuscript of the Bibliothèque Nationale at Paris.[11] “Since by reason
-of imbecility youths cannot advance to a knowledge of the Latin tongue
-by theory alone,” the author has for their assistance prepared a set
-of forms which contain the expressions most frequently employed by
-clerks. Beginning with the courtesies of school life, for obedience
-and due reverence for the master are the beginning of wisdom, the
-boy learns how to greet his master and to take leave, how to excuse
-himself for wrong-doing, how to invite the master to dine or sup with
-his parents--there are half a dozen forms for this! He is also taught
-how to give proper answers to those who seek to test his knowledge,
-“that he may not appear an idiot in the sight of his parents.” “If the
-master asks, ‘Where have you been so long?’” he must be ready, not
-only to plead the inevitable headache or failure to wake up, but also
-to express the causes of delay well known to any village boy. He had
-to look after the house or feed the cattle or water the horse; he was
-detained by a wedding, by picking grapes, or making out bills, or--for
-these were German boys--by helping with the brew, fetching beer, or
-serving drink to guests.
-
-In school after the “spiritual refection” of the morning singing-lesson
-comes refection of the body, which is placed after study hours because
-“the imaginative virtue is generally impeded in those who are freshly
-sated.” In their talk at luncheon or on the playground “clerks are
-apt to fall from the Latin idiom into the mother tongue,” and for
-him who speaks German the discretion of the master has invented a
-dunce’s symbol called an ass, which the holder tries hard to pass on
-to another. “Wer wel ein Griffel kouffe[n]?” “Ich wel ein Griffel
-kouffen.” “Tecum sit asinus.” “Ach, quam falsus es tu!” Sometimes
-the victim offers to meet his deceiver after vespers, with the usual
-schoolboy brag on both sides. As it is forbidden to come to blows in
-school, the boys are taught to work off their enmities and formulate
-their complaints in Latin dialogue. “You were outside the town after
-dark. You played with laymen Sunday. You went swimming Monday. You
-stayed away from matins. You slept through mass.” “Reverend master,
-he has soiled my book, he shouts after me wherever I go, he calls me
-names.” Besides the formal disputations the scholars discuss such
-current events as a street fight, a cousin’s wedding, the coming war
-with the duke of Saxony, or the means of getting to Erfurt, whither
-one of them is going when he is sixteen to study at the university.
-The great ordeal of the day was the master’s quiz on Latin grammar,
-when every one was questioned in turn (_auditio circuli_). The pupils
-rehearse their declensions and conjugations and the idle begin to
-tremble as the hour draws near. There is some hope that the master may
-not come. “He has guests.” “But they will leave in time.” “He may go to
-the baths.” “But it is not yet a whole week since he was there last.”
-“There he comes. Name the wolf, and he forthwith appears.” Finally
-the shaky scholar falls back on his only hope, a place near one who
-promises to prompt him.
-
-“When the recitation is over and the lesson given out, rejoicing
-begins among the youth at the approach of the hour for going home,”
-and they indulge in much idle talk “which is here omitted, lest it
-furnish the means of offending.” Joy is, however, tempered by the
-contest which precedes dismissal, “a serious and furious disputation
-for the _palmiterium_,” until one secures the prize and another has the
-_asinus_ to keep till next day.
-
-After school the boys go to play in the churchyard, the sports
-mentioned being hoops, marbles (apparently), ball (during Lent), and a
-kind of counting game. The author distinguishes hoops for throwing and
-for rolling, spheres of wood and of stone, but the subject soon becomes
-too deep for his Latin, and in the midst of this topic the treatise
-comes to an abrupt conclusion.
-
-In some of its forms the student manual touches on territory already
-occupied by another type of mediaeval handbook, the manual of manners,
-which under such titles as “The Book of Urbanity,” “The Courtesies of
-the Table,” etc., enjoyed much popularity from the thirteenth century
-onward. Such manuals have, however, none of the polish of Castiglione’s
-_Courtier_ or the elaborateness of the modern book of etiquette. Those
-who have not mastered the use of knife and fork have little use for the
-finer points of social intercourse, and the readers of the mediaeval
-manuals were still at their a b c’s in the matter of behavior. Wash
-your hands in the morning and, if you have time, your face; use your
-napkin and handkerchief; eat with three fingers, and don’t gorge;
-don’t be boisterous or quarrelsome at table; don’t stare at your
-neighbor or his plate; don’t criticise the food; don’t pick your teeth
-with your knife--such, with others still more elementary, are the
-maxims which meet us in this period, in Latin and French, in English,
-German, and Italian, but regularly in verse. Now and then there is a
-further touch of the age: scrape bones with your knife but don’t gnaw
-them; when you have done with them, put them in a bowl or on the floor!
-
- * * * * *
-
-If the correspondence of mediaeval students were preserved for us in
-casual and unaffected detail, nothing could give a more vivid picture
-of university conditions. Unfortunately in some respects for us,
-the Middle Ages were a period of forms and types in letter-writing
-as in other things; and for most men the writing of a letter was
-less an expression of individual feeling and experience than it was
-the laborious copying of a letter of some one else, altered where
-necessary to suit the new conditions. And if something fresh or
-individual was produced, there was small chance of preserving it, since
-it was on that account all the less likely to be useful to a future
-letter-writer--“so careful of the type, so careless of the single”
-letter, history seems. The result is that the hundreds of student
-letters which have reached us in the manuscripts of the Middle Ages
-have come down through the medium of collections of forms or complete
-letter-writers, shorn of most of their individuality but for that very
-reason reflecting the more faithfully the fundamental and universal
-phases of university life.
-
-By far the largest element in the correspondence of mediaeval students
-consists of requests for money; “a student’s first song is a demand for
-money,” says a weary father in an Italian letter-writer, “and there
-will never be a letter which does not ask for cash.” How to secure
-this fundamental necessity of student life was doubtless one of the
-most important problems that confronted the mediaeval scholar, and
-many were the models which the rhetoricians placed before him in proof
-of the practical advantages of their art. The letters are generally
-addressed to parents, sometimes to brothers, uncles, or ecclesiastical
-patrons; a much copied exercise contained twenty-two different methods
-of approaching an archdeacon on this ever-delicate subject. Commonly
-the student announces that he is at such and such a centre of learning,
-well and happy but in desperate need of money for books and other
-necessary expenses. Here is a specimen from Oxford, somewhat more
-individual than the average and written in uncommonly bad Latin:
-
-“B. to his venerable master A., greeting. This is to inform you that
-I am studying at Oxford with the greatest diligence, but the matter
-of money stands greatly in the way of my promotion, as it is now
-two months since I spent the last of what you sent me. The city
-is expensive and makes many demands; I have to rent lodgings, buy
-necessaries, and provide for many other things which I cannot now
-specify. Wherefore I respectfully beg your paternity that by the
-promptings of divine pity you may assist me, so that I may be able to
-complete what I have well begun. For you must know that without Ceres
-and Bacchus Apollo grows cold.”
-
-If the father was close-fisted, there were special reasons to be urged:
-the town was dear--as university towns always are!--the price of living
-was exceptionally high owing to a hard winter, a siege, a failure of
-crops, or an unusual number of scholars; the last messenger had been
-robbed or had absconded with the money; the son could borrow no more of
-his fellows or of the Jews; and so on. The student’s woes are depicted
-in moving language, with many appeals to paternal vanity and affection.
-At Bologna we hear of the terrible mud through which the youth must
-beg his way from door to door, crying, “O good masters,” and coming
-home empty-handed. In an Austrian formulary a scholar writes from the
-lowest depths of prison, where the bread is hard and moldy, the drink
-water mixed with tears, the darkness so dense that it can actually be
-felt. Another lies on straw with no covering, goes without shoes or
-shirt, and eats he will not say what--a tale designed to be addressed
-to a sister and to bring in response a hundred _sous tournois_, two
-pairs of sheets, and ten ells of fine cloth, all sent without her
-husband’s knowledge. “We have made little glosses, we owe money,” is
-the terse summary of two students at Chartres.
-
-To such requests the proper answer was, of course, an affectionate
-letter, commending the young man’s industry and studious habits and
-remitting the desired amount. Sometimes the student is cautioned
-to moderate his expenses--he might have got on longer with what he
-had, he should remember the needs of his sisters, he ought to be
-supporting his parents instead of trying to extort money from them,
-etc. One father--who quotes Horace!--excuses himself because of the
-failure of his vineyards. It often happened, too, that the father or
-uncle has heard bad reports of the student, who must then be prepared
-to deny indignantly all such aspersions as the unfounded fabrications
-of his enemies. Here is an example of paternal reproof taken from an
-interesting collection relating to Franche-Comté:
-
-“To his son G. residing at Orleans P. of Besançon sends greetings with
-paternal zeal. It is written, ‘He also that is slothful in his work is
-brother to him that is a great waster.’ I have recently discovered that
-you live dissolutely and slothfully, preferring license to restraint
-and play to work and strumming a guitar while the others are at their
-studies, whence it happens that you have read but one volume of law
-while your more industrious companions have read several. Wherefore I
-have decided to exhort you herewith to repent utterly of your dissolute
-and careless ways, that you may no longer be called a waster and your
-shame may be turned to good repute.”
-
-In the models of Ponce de Provence we find a teacher writing to a
-student’s father that while the young man is doing well in his studies,
-he is just a trifle wild and would be helped by judicious admonition.
-Naturally the master does not wish it known that the information came
-through him, so the father writes his son:
-
-“I have learned--not from your master, although he ought not to hide
-such things from me, but from a certain trustworthy source--that you do
-not study in your room or act in the schools as a good student should,
-but play and wander about, disobedient to your master and indulging in
-sport and in certain other dishonorable practices which I do not now
-care to explain by letter.” Then follow the customary exhortations to
-reform.
-
-Two boys at Orleans thus describe their arrival at this centre of
-learning:
-
-“To their dear and respected parents M. Martre, knight, and M. his
-wife, M. and S. their sons send greeting and filial obedience. This is
-to inform you that, by divine mercy, we are living in good health in
-the city of Orleans and are devoting ourselves wholly to study, mindful
-of the words of Cato, ‘To know anything is praiseworthy.’ We occupy a
-good dwelling, next door but one to the schools and market-place, so
-that we can go to school every day without wetting our feet. We have
-also good companions in the house with us, well advanced in their
-studies and of excellent habits--an advantage which we well appreciate,
-for as the Psalmist says, ‘With an upright man thou wilt show thyself
-upright.’”
-
-Such youths were slow to quit academic life. Again and again they ask
-permission to have their term of study extended; war might break out,
-parents or brothers die, an inheritance have to be divided, but the
-student pleads always for delay. He desires to “serve longer in the
-camp of Pallas;” in any event he cannot leave before Easter, as his
-masters have just begun important courses of lectures. A scholar is
-called home from Siena to marry a lady of many attractions; he answers
-that he deems it foolish to desert the cause of learning for the sake
-of a woman, “for one may always get a wife, but science once lost can
-never be recovered.”
-
-The time to leave, however, must come at last, and then the great
-problem is money for the expenses of commencement, or, as it was then
-called, inception. Thus a student at Paris asks a friend to explain to
-his father, “since the simplicity of the lay mind does not understand
-such things,” how at length after much study nothing but lack of
-money for the inception banquet stands in the way of his graduation.
-From Orleans D. Boterel writes to his dear relatives at Tours that he
-is laboring over his last volume of law and on its completion will
-be able to pass to his licentiate provided they send him a hundred
-_livres_ for the necessary expenses. An account of the inception at
-Bologna was quoted in the preceding chapter.[12]
-
- * * * * *
-
-Unlike the student letters, which range over the whole of the later
-Middle Ages, mediaeval student poetry, or rather the best of it, is
-limited to a comparatively short period comprised roughly within the
-years 1125 and 1225, and is closely connected with the classical
-phase of the twelfth-century renaissance. It is largely the work of
-the wandering clerks of the period--students, ex-students, professors
-even--moving from town to town in search of learning and still more of
-adventure, nominally clerks but leading often very unclerical lives.
-“Far from their homes,” says Symonds, “without responsibilities, light
-of purse and light of heart, careless and pleasure-seeking, they ran
-a free, disreputable course.” “They are wont,” writes a monk of the
-twelfth century, “to roam about the world and visit all its cities,
-till much learning makes them mad; for in Paris they seek liberal arts,
-in Orleans classics, at Salerno medicine, at Toledo magic, but nowhere
-manners and morals.” Their chief habitat, however, was northern France,
-the center of the new literary renaissance.
-
-Possibly from some obscure allusion to Goliath the Philistine,
-these wandering clerks took the name Goliardi and their verse is
-generally known as Goliardic poetry. This literature is for the most
-part anonymous, though recent research has individualized certain
-writers of the group, notably a Master Hugh, canon of Orleans, ca.
-1142, styled the Primate, and the so-called Archpoet. The Primate,
-mordant, diabolically clever, thoroughly disreputable, became famous
-for generations as “an admirable improviser, who if he had but turned
-his heart to the love of God would have had a great place in divine
-letters and have proved most useful to God’s church.” The Archpoet is
-found chiefly in Italy from 1161 to 1165, going “on his own” in spring
-and summer but when autumn comes on turning to beg shirt and cloak
-from his patron, the archbishop of Cologne. Ordered to compose an epic
-for the emperor in a week, he replies he cannot write on an empty
-stomach--the quality of his verse depends on the quality of his wine:
-
- Tales versus facio quale vinum bibo.
-
-Good wine he must at times have found, for he composed the masterpiece
-of the whole school, the Confession of a Goliard, that unforgettable
-description of the burning temptations of Pavia which contains the
-famous glorification of the joys of the tavern:
-
- In the public house to die
- Is my resolution;
- Let wine to my lips be nigh
- At life’s dissolution;
- That will make the angels cry,
- With glad elocution,
- “Grant this toper, God on high,
- Grace and absolution!”
-
-Though written in Latin, the Goliardic verse has abandoned the ancient
-metrical system for the rhyme and accent of modern poetry, but even the
-best of modern versions, such as those of John Addington Symonds, from
-which I am quoting, fail to render the swing, the lilt, the rhythmical
-flow of the original. Its authors are familiar with classical mythology
-and especially with the writings of Ovid, whose precepts, copied even
-in severe Cluny, were freely followed. Most of all is this poetry
-classical in its frankly pagan view of life. Its gods are Venus and
-Bacchus, also Decius, the god of dice. Love and wine and spring, life
-on the open road and under the blue sky, these are the common subjects;
-the spirit is that of an intense delight in the world that is, a joy in
-mere living, such as one finds in the Greek and Roman poets or in that
-sonorous song of a later age which the academic world still cherishes,
-
- Gaudeamus igitur iuvenes dum sumus.
-
-In general the Goliardic poetry is of an impersonal sort, giving us
-few details from any particular place, but reflecting the gayer,
-more jovial, less reputable side of the life of mediaeval clerks.
-The worshipful order of vagrants is described, open to men of every
-condition and every clime, with its rules which are no rules,
-late-risers, gamesters, roysterers, proud that none of its members has
-more than one coat to his back, begging their way from town to town
-with requests for money which sound like students’ letters in verse:
-
- I, a wandering scholar lad,
- Born for toil and sadness,
- Oftentimes am driven by
- Poverty to madness.
-
- Literature and knowledge I
- Fain would still be earning,
- Were it not that want of pelf
- Makes me cease from learning.
-
- These torn clothes that cover me
- Are too thin and rotten;
- Oft I have to suffer cold,
- By the warmth forgotten.
-
- Scarce I can attend at church,
- Sing God’s praises duly;
- Mass and vespers both I miss,
- Though I love them truly.
-
- Oh, thou pride of N----,
- By thy worth I pray thee
- Give the suppliant help in need,
- Heaven will sure repay thee.
-
- Take a mind unto thee now
- Like unto St. Martin;
- Clothe the pilgrim’s nakedness,
- Wish him well at parting.
-
- So may God translate your soul
- Into peace eternal,
- And the bliss of saints be yours
- In His realm supernal.
-
-The brethren greet each other at wayside taverns with songs like this:
-
- We in our wandering,
- Blithesome and squandering,
- Tara, tantara, teino!
-
- Eat to satiety,
- Drink with propriety;
- Tara, tantara, teino!
-
- Laugh till our sides we split,
- Rags on our hides we fit;
- Tara, tantara, teino!
-
- Jesting eternally,
- Quaffing infernally:
- Tara, tantara, teino!
- etc.
-
-The assembled topers are described in another poem:
-
- Some are gaming, some are drinking,
- Some are living without thinking;
- And of those who make the racket,
- Some are stripped of coat and jacket;
- Some get clothes of finer feather,
- Some are cleaned out altogether;
- No one there dreads death’s invasion,
- But all drink in emulation.
-
-Then they sacrilegiously drink once for all prisoners and captives,
-three times for the living, a fourth time for the whole body of
-Christians, a fifth for those departed in the faith, and so on to
-the thirteenth for those who travel by land or water, and a final
-and unlimited potation for king and Pope. Such poetry is plainly the
-expression of a ‘wet’ age.
-
-Often bibulous and erotic, the Goliardic verse contains a large amount
-of parody and satire. Appealing to a public familiar with scripture and
-liturgy, its authors parody anything--the Bible, hymns to the Virgin,
-the canon of the mass, as in the “Drinkers’ Mass” and the “Office for
-Gamblers.” One of the best-known pieces is a satire on the Papacy under
-the caption of “The Gospel according to Mark-s of silver.” This is only
-one of many bitter attacks on Rome, while the pride, hardness, and
-greed of the higher clergy are portrayed in “Golias the Bishop.” The
-point of view in general is that of the lower clergy, especially the
-looser, wandering, undisciplined element which frequented the schools
-and the roads, the _jongleurs_ of the clerical world, familiar subjects
-of ecclesiastical legislation since the ninth century.
-
-Poetry of this sort is so contrary to conventional conceptions of the
-Middle Ages that some writers have denied its mediaeval character.
-“It is,” says one, “mediaeval only in the chronological sense,” while
-others find in it close affinities with the spirit of the Renaissance
-or of the Reformation. It would be more consonant with the spirit of
-history to enlarge our ideas of the Middle Ages so as to correspond to
-the facts of mediaeval life. The Goliardi were neither humanists before
-the Renaissance nor reformers before the Reformation; they were simply
-men of the Middle Ages who wrote for their own time. If the writings of
-these northern and chiefly French clerks seem to anticipate the Italian
-Renaissance, it may be that the Renaissance began earlier and was less
-specifically Italian than has been supposed. If the authors are more
-secular, even more earthy, than we should expect clerks to be, we must
-learn to expect something different. In lyric poetry, as in the epic
-and the drama, we are now learning more of the close interpenetration
-of the lay and ecclesiastical worlds, no longer separated by the
-air-tight partitions which the imagination of a later day interposed.
-And whether their spirit was lay or ecclesiastical, the Goliardi were
-certainly human; they saw and felt life keenly, and they wrote of what
-they knew.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It is time to redress the balance with a word about a less obtrusive
-element, the good student. “The life of the virtuous student,” says
-Dean Rashdall, “has no annals,”[13] and in all ages he has been less
-conspicuous than his more dashing fellows. Thus the ideal scholar
-of the sermons is a bit colorless but obedient, respectful, eager
-to learn, assiduous at lectures, and bold in debate, pondering his
-lessons even during his evening promenades by the river. The ideal
-student of the manuals is he who practices their precepts. The typical
-student of the letters has already described himself as devoted wholly
-to study, though somewhat short of money. The good student of the
-poems--there is no such person! Student poetry was “not all bacchic
-or erotic or profane,”[14] but much of it was, and we must not look
-here for the more serious side of academic life. Jean de Hauteville’s
-account of the poor and industrious scholar is representative of a
-large class of students but not of a large body of poetry. The good
-student’s occupations are best reflected in the course of study, his
-assiduity best seen in his note-books and disputations. The documents
-which concern the educational side of the university are also a source
-for student life! It has been observed that the alumni reunions of our
-own day are often more prolific in recollections of student escapades
-than of the daily performance of the allotted task. The studious lad
-of today never breaks into the headlines as such, and no one has seen
-fit to produce a play or a film “featuring the good student.” Yet
-everyone familiar with contemporary universities knows that the serious
-student exists in large numbers, and it has been shown conclusively
-that the distinction he there achieves reflects itself in his later
-life. So it was in the Middle Ages. The law students of Bologna
-insisted on their money’s worth of teaching from their professors.
-The examinations described by Robert de Sorbon required serious
-preparation. Not only was the vocational motive a strong incentive to
-study in the mediaeval university, but there was much enthusiasm for
-knowledge and much discussion of intellectual subjects. The greater
-universities, at least, were intellectually very much alive, with
-something of that ‘religion of learning’ which had earlier called
-Abelard’s pupils into the wilderness, there to build themselves huts
-that they might feed upon his words. The books of the age were in large
-measure written by its professors, and the students had the advantage
-of seeing them in the making and thus drinking of learning at its
-fountain-head. Then as now, the moral quality of a university depended
-on the intensity and seriousness of its intellectual life.
-
-If we consider the body of student literature as a whole, its most
-striking, and its most disappointing, characteristic is its lack of
-individuality. The _Manuale Scholarium_ is written for the use of all
-scholars who propose to attend universities of students. The letters
-are made as general as possible in order to fit the need of any student
-who wants money, clothes, or books. Even the poems, where we have
-some right to expect personal expression of feeling, have the generic
-character of most mediaeval poetry; they are for the most part the
-voice of a class, not of individuals.
-
-At the same time it must be remembered that this characteristic of the
-student productions, if it robs them of something of their interest,
-increases their historical value. The historian deals with the general
-rather than the particular, and his knowledge must be built up by a
-painful collection and comparison of individual facts, which are often
-too few or too unlike to admit of sound generalization. In the case of
-these student records, however, that labor has already been performed
-for him; in the form in which they come down to us they have lost,
-at the hands of the students themselves, what is local and peculiar
-and exceptional, and have become, what in view of the nature of our
-information no historian could hope to make them, the generalized
-experience of centuries of student life.
-
-It is this broadly human quality that gives the productions of
-the mediaeval student a special interest for the world of today.
-In substance, though not in form, many of them are almost as
-representative of modern Harvard or Yale as of mediaeval Oxford or
-Paris. The Latin dialogue and disputation, the mud of Bologna, and
-the money-changers of the Grand-Pont, belong plainly in the Middle
-Ages and not in our time; but money and clothing, rooms, teachers, and
-books, good cheer and good fellowship, have been subjects of interest
-at all times and all places. A professor of history once said that
-the greatest difficulty of historical teaching lay in convincing
-pupils that the events of the past did not all happen in the moon.
-The Middle Ages are very far away, farther from us in some respects
-than is classical antiquity, and it is very hard to realize that men
-and women, then and now, are after all much the same human beings. We
-need constantly to be reminded that the fundamental factors in man’s
-development remain much the same from age to age and must so remain
-as long as human nature and physical environment continue what they
-have been. In his relations to life and learning the mediaeval student
-resembled his modern successor far more than is often supposed. If his
-environment was different, his problems were much the same; if his
-morals were perhaps worse, his ambition was as active, his rivalries as
-intense, his desire for learning quite as keen. And for him as for us,
-intellectual achievement meant membership in that city of letters not
-made with hands, “the ancient and universal company of scholars.”
-
-
-
-
-BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE
-
-
-I
-
-The standard work on mediaeval universities is Hastings Rashdall,
-_The Universities of Europe in the Middle Ages_ (Oxford, 1895; new
-edition in preparation), to which my indebtedness will be apparent
-throughout. The later literature can be most easily found in L. J.
-Paetow, _Guide to the Study of Mediaeval History_ (Berkeley, 1917).
-Important materials are conveniently accessible in translation in D.
-C. Munro, _The Mediaeval Student_ (Philadelphia, 1895); and A. O.
-Norton, _Readings in the History of Education: Mediaeval Universities_
-(Cambridge, Mass., 1909). Bologna now has a cartulary and a special
-series of _Studî e Memorie_ (both since 1907); while the municipal
-history of the early period has been studied by A. Hessel, _Geschichte
-der Stadt Bologna von 1116 bis 1280_ (Berlin, 1910). Light has recently
-been thrown on Salerno by the studies of Giacosa and Sudhoff and the
-dissertations of Sudhoff’s pupils; its most popular product, _The
-School of Salernum_, can be read in the quaint English version of Sir
-John Harrington, recently reprinted (London, 1922) with a good note by
-F. H. Garrison and a less valuable preface by Francis R. Packard. Paris
-still lacks a modern historian; Mullinger is still the standard work on
-Cambridge; while Oxford can best be studied in Rashdall, supplemented,
-as in the case of Cambridge, by the histories of the several colleges.
-
-
-II
-
-The most useful general work on the content of mediaeval learning is
-Henry Osborn Taylor, _The Mediaeval Mind_ (third edition, New York,
-1919). This may be supplemented by R. L. Poole, _Illustrations of the
-History of Mediaeval Thought and Learning_ (second edition, London,
-1920); M. Grabmann, _Geschichte der scholastischen Methode_ (Freiburg,
-1909-11); Sir J. E. Sandys, _History of Classical Scholarship_, I
-(third edition, Cambridge, 1921); Lynn Thorndike, _History of Magic and
-Experimental Science_ (New York, 1923); Pierre Duhem, _Le système du
-monde de Platon à Copernic_, II-V (Paris, 1914-17); Charles H. Haskins,
-_Studies in the History of Mediaeval Science_ (in press, Harvard
-University Press); the standard histories of philosophy, mathematics,
-law, and medicine; and the more special literature in Paetow’s
-_Guide_, including his own study of the _Arts Course_ (Urbana, 1910)
-and his edition of the _Battle of the Seven Arts_ (Berkeley, 1914). For
-a sample of Abelard’s _Sic et Non_, see Norton, _Readings_, pp. 20-25.
-Abelard’s method can be followed further in the logical writings edited
-for the first time by B. Geyer in Baeumker’s _Beiträge zur Geschichte
-der Philosophie des Mittelalters_, XXI (Münster, 1919 ff.). The best
-account of the class-rooms of a mediaeval university is F. Cavazza, _Le
-scuole dell’antico studio bolognese_ (Milan, 1896). Robert de Sorbon’s
-_De conscientia_ is edited by Chambon (Paris, 1903).
-
-
-III
-
-Brief sketches of student life will be found in the last chapter of
-Rashdall and in the little volume of R. S. Rait, _Life in the Mediaeval
-University_ (Cambridge, 1912). In the text I have drawn freely from an
-article of my own on student letters (_American Historical Review_,
-III, pp. 203-229) and from one on the Paris sermons (_ib._, X, pp.
-1-27). John of Garlande’s _Dictionary_ will be found most conveniently
-in T. Wright, _A Volume of Vocabularies_ (London, 1882), pp. 120-138;
-he also wrote a _Morale Scolarium_ of which Paetow is preparing an
-edition. The _Manuale Scholarium_ has been translated and annotated by
-R. F. Seybolt (Harvard University Press, 1921). _Statuta vel Precepta
-Scolarium_ have been edited by M. Weingart (Metten, 1894) and by P.
-Bahlmann in _Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft für deutsche Erziehungs- und
-Schulgeschichte_, III, pp. 129-145 (1893). The latest discussion of
-mediaeval manuals of manners is by S. Glixelli, in _Romania_, XLVII,
-pp. 1-40 (1921). The best single collection of Goliardic verse is J.
-A. Schmeller, _Carmina Burana_ (Breslau, 1894); the best translations
-are those of J. A. Symonds, _Wine, Women, and Song_. Two poets have
-since been individualized, the Primate by Léopold Delisle and W. Meyer,
-the Archpoet by B. Schmeidler and M. Manitius. For an introduction to
-the vast literature of Goliardic poetry, see Paetow’s _Guide_, pp.
-449 f.; P. S. Allen, in _Modern Philology_, V, VI; and H. Süssmilch,
-_Lateinische Vagantenpoesie_ (Leipzig, 1917). On the origin of the word
-‘Goliardi,’ see James Westfall Thompson, in the _Studies in Philology_,
-published by the University of North Carolina, XX, pp. 83-98 (1923).
-
-
-
-
-INDEX
-
-
- Abelard, 20, 21, 54-56, 72, 122, 129.
-
- Albertus Magnus, 68.
-
- Alcuin, 54.
-
- Alfred, King, 6.
-
- Allen, P. S., 130.
-
- Anselm, 70.
-
- Arabic learning, 8, 47, 73.
-
- Archpoet, 112-114, 130.
-
- Aristotle, 8, 39, 41, 42, 46, 55, 72-74.
-
- Arnold, Matthew, quoted, 32.
-
- Arts, seven, 7, 37-46.
-
- Averroës, 73, 74.
-
- Avicenna, 47.
-
-
- Bede, 39.
-
- Berlin, 30.
-
- Bernard of Chartres, 19, 56.
-
- Besançon, 107.
-
- Bible, 47, 52.
-
- Boethius, 8, 39.
-
- Bologna, 4-6, 10-18, 24, 27, 30, 32, 34, 44, 48, 49, 52, 56-63, 66,
- 67, 81, 105, 111, 122, 127.
-
- Bonaventura, 68.
-
- Books, control of, 14, 51-53.
-
- Brown University, 30, 31.
-
- Bryce, James, quoted, 35.
-
- Buoncompagni, 44, 57, 62, 67.
-
- Cambridge, 28, 30, 32, 34, 128.
-
- Cathedral schools, 9, 19-21.
-
- Cavazza, F., 129.
-
- Chancellor, 21, 23, 47, 63-66, 74.
-
- Charlemagne, 6, 54.
-
- Chartres, 19, 20, 39, 56, 57, 106.
-
- Chaucer, 9, 41, 52, 87, 88.
-
- Classics, 39-41, 54-56, 112, 114.
-
- Class-rooms, 61, 62.
-
- Coimbra, 30, 33, 34.
-
- Colleges, 26-28, 32-35, 53, 82.
-
- _Corpus Juris Civilis_, 11, 12, 48, 58-61.
-
- Cracow, 30.
-
- Cujas, 76.
-
-
- Dante, quoted, 42, 51, 62.
-
- Degrees, 17, 35.
-
- Denifle, H., 7.
-
- Dominicans, 68.
-
- Donatus, 39.
-
- Duhem, P., 128.
-
-
- Edinburgh, 30.
-
- Erfurt, 99.
-
- Étienne de Tournay, 71.
-
- Euclid, 8, 39.
-
- Examinations, 17, 63-67, 122.
-
- Franciscans, 68, 75.
-
- Frederick Barbarossa, 13, 113.
-
- Frederick II, 10, 18.
-
- Freedom, academic, 69-78.
-
-
- Galen, 45, 47.
-
- Galileo, 19.
-
- Gerbert, 54.
-
- Germany, universities and schools of, 28-30, 66, 92-101.
-
- Gilbert de la Porrée, 72.
-
- Gilds, 13-17.
-
- Glixelli, S., 130.
-
- Glossators, 12, 49-51.
-
- Goliardi, 112-120, 130.
-
- Grabmann, M., 128.
-
- Gratian, 12, 50, 51, 55.
-
- Gregory IX, 22, 51, 70.
-
-
- Haskins, C. H., 128, 129.
-
- Heidelberg, 29, 92-95.
-
- Henri d’Andeli, 40, 129.
-
- Hessel, A., 127.
-
- Hildebert, 40.
-
- Hippocrates, 9, 19, 47.
-
-
- Inception, 67, 110, 111.
-
- Irnerius, 12.
-
-
- Jacques de Vitry, quoted, 25.
-
- John of Brescain, 74.
-
- John of Garlande, 57, 90-92, 129, 130.
-
- John of Hauteville, 87.
-
- John of Salisbury, 19, 40, 55-57.
-
-
- Laon, 19.
-
- Latin, use of, 89-102.
-
- Law, Canon, 12, 19, 24, 41, 50, 51.
-
- Law, Roman, 8, 10-18, 24, 41, 48-50, 58-61.
-
- Leipzig, 30, 82.
-
- Letters, student, 102-111.
-
- Libraries, 4, 51-53.
-
- Liège, 19.
-
- Logic, 41-43, 56, 57.
-
- London, 30.
-
- Lorenzo of Aquileia, 57.
-
- Louvain, 30.
-
- Lowell, J. R., quoted, 20.
-
-
- Maitland, F. W., quoted, 11.
-
- Manchester, 30.
-
- _Manuale Scholarium_, 92-94, 123, 130.
-
- Manuals of manners, 101, 102, 130.
-
- Martianus Capella, 38.
-
- Medicine, 8-10, 19, 24, 47, 48, 127.
-
- Montpellier, 18, 30, 32, 48.
-
- Munro, D. C., 25, 127.
-
-
- Naples, 18, 57.
-
- Nations, 24-26.
-
- Nigel Wireker, 87.
-
- Nominalism and realism, 77, 78, 93.
-
- Norton, A. O., 56, 127, 129.
-
- Odofredus, 58-61.
-
- Orleans, 18, 19, 32, 39-41, 57, 83, 107-112.
-
- Oxford, 6, 9, 28, 30, 32-34, 52, 53, 75, 81, 82, 88, 104, 128.
-
-
- Padua, 16, 18, 30, 31, 34.
-
- Paetow, L. J., 127, 129, 130.
-
- Palermo, 16.
-
- Paris, 4-6, 12, 19-30, 32, 34, 41-45, 52, 53, 56, 57, 63-66, 73-75,
- 83-88, 90-92, 97, 112, 128.
-
- Parody, 118.
-
- Pavia, 113.
-
- Pepo, 12.
-
- Peter Lombard, 47.
-
- Philip Augustus, 22.
-
- Poetry, student, 111-120.
-
- Ponce of Provence, 57, 108.
-
- Poole, R. L., 56, 128.
-
- Prague, 30.
-
- Primate, 112, 130.
-
- Priscian, 39.
-
- Professors, 15-17, 54-78.
-
- Ptolemy, 8, 39.
-
-
- Quadrivium, 7, 37.
-
-
- Rait, R. S., 129.
-
- Rashdall, H., 7, 127;
- quoted, 27, 29, 34, 36, 49, 61, 120, 121.
-
- Raymond, Master, 74.
-
- Renaissance, of twelfth century, 7-12, 111, 112.
-
- Rheims, 19.
-
- Rhetoric, 40, 43-45, 103.
-
- Richer, 19, 54.
-
- Robert de Sorbon, 27, 34, 63-66, 122, 129.
-
- Ruprecht, 29.
-
- Rutebeuf, 87.
-
-
- Salamanca, 30.
-
- Salerno, 9, 10, 30, 31, 112, 127.
-
- Sandys, J. E., 128.
-
- Savigny, F. K. von, 61.
-
- Schools, cathedral, 19-21;
- grammar, 95-101.
-
- Sermons, Paris, 82-87.
-
- Socrates, 3.
-
- Sorbonne, 27, 34, 53.
-
- Spain, 8, 18, 27, 30.
-
- Strasbourg, 30.
-
- Students, 13-15, 79-126;
- students, letters by, 102-111;
- students, manuals for, 89-102;
- students, poems concerning, 87, 88, 111-120;
- students, sermons concerning, 82-87.
-
- Sudhoff, K., 127.
-
- Süssmilch, H., 130.
-
- Symonds, J. A., 111, 114, 130.
-
-
- Taylor, H. O., 54, 128.
-
- Textbooks, 37-53.
-
- Theodosius II, 6.
-
- Theology, 12, 24, 28, 46, 47, 72-78.
-
- Thomas Aquinas, 55, 68, 73.
-
- Thompson. J. W., 130.
-
- Thorndike, L., 128.
-
- Toledo, 112.
-
- Toulouse, 45.
-
- Tours, 54, 110.
-
- Trivium, 7, 37.
-
-
- United States, university tradition in, 30-36, 125.
-
- Universities, characterized and defined, 4, 5, 9, 13, 14;
- number of, 29, 30;
- origin of, 5-29;
- studies of, 37-51;
- teaching in, 54-78;
- tradition of, 31-36.
-
-
- Vienna, 30.
-
-
- William of Conches, 56.
-
-
-
-
-FOOTNOTES:
-
-
-[1] As translated by Munro, _The Mediaeval Student_, p. 19.
-
-[2] Translated in E. F. Henderson, _Select Historical Documents of the
-Middle Ages_, pp. 262-266.
-
-[3] Table in Rashdall, _Universities_, I, p. xxviii; map at beginning
-of Vol. II and in Shepherd, _Historical Atlas_ (New York, 1911), p. 100.
-
-[4] E. G. Browne, _Arabian Medicine_ (1921), p. 93.
-
-[5] _Universities_, I, pp. 254-255.
-
-[6] Sic heredes Gratiani
- Student fieri decani,
- Abbates, pontifices.
-
-[7] Richer, I, cc. 45-54; extracts translated in Taylor, _Mediaeval
-Mind_ (1919), I, pp. 289-293.
-
-[8] Translated in R. L. Poole, _Illustrations of the History of
-Mediaeval Thought_, pp. 203-212; A. O. Norton, _Readings in the History
-of Education_, pp. 28-34. What we know of these masters is analyzed by
-Poole in the _English Historical Review_, xxxv, pp. 321-342 (1920).
-
-[9] Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale, MS. Lat. 4489, f. 102; Savigny,
-_Geschichte des römischen Rechts im Mittelalter_ (1834), III, pp. 264,
-541, 553; cf. Rashdall, I, p. 219.
-
-[10] Alzog, _Church History_ (1876), II, p. 733.
-
-[11] MS. Lat. n. a. 619, ff. 28-35.
-
-[12] Supra, p. 67.
-
-[13] _Universities_, II, p. 692.
-
-[14] _Ib._, II, p. 686, note.
-
-
-
-
-TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
-
-
-Italicized text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_.
-
-Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
-
-Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.
-
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RISE OF UNIVERSITIES ***
-
-***** This file should be named 63574-0.txt or 63574-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/5/7/63574/
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/63574-0.zip b/old/63574-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 758127d..0000000
--- a/old/63574-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/63574-h.zip b/old/63574-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index a04cd23..0000000
--- a/old/63574-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/63574-h/63574-h.htm b/old/63574-h/63574-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index b23852e..0000000
--- a/old/63574-h/63574-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4620 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=us-ascii" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Rise of Universities, by Charles H. Haskins&mdash;A Project Gutenberg eBook
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2,h3 {
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
-}
-
-div.titlepage {text-align: center; page-break-before: always; page-break-after: always;}
-div.titlepage p {text-align: center; font-weight: bold; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: 2em;}
-
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;}
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
-}
-
-
-
-.tdr {text-align: right;}
-
-
-.pagenum {
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- font-style: normal;
- font-weight: normal;
- font-variant: normal;
-}
-
-.pagenum2 {
- position: absolute;
- left: 93%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- font-style: normal;
- font-weight: normal;
- font-variant: normal;
-}
-
-.blockquot {
- margin-left: 17.5%;
- margin-right: 17.5%;
-}
-
-.hangingindent { text-indent: -2em; margin-left: 2em; }
-
-a {text-decoration: none;}
-
-.bbox {border: 2px solid; width: 300px; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; }
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.gap {padding-left: 2em;}
-
-.ph1 {text-align: center; font-size: x-large; font-weight: bold;}
-.ph2 {text-align: center; font-size: large; font-weight: bold;}
-.large {font-size: 125%;}
-.small {font-size: 75%;}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 100%;
-}
-
-.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
-
-.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
-
-.fnanchor {
- vertical-align: super;
- font-size: .8em;
- text-decoration:
- none;
-}
-
-.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
-.poetry {display: inline-block; text-align: left;}
-.poetry .verse {text-indent: -2.5em; padding-left: 3em;}
-.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;}
-.poetry .indent9 {text-indent: 8em;}
-.poetry .indent {text-indent: 1.5em;}
-
-@media handheld, print { .poetry {display: block;} }
-
-
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- padding:0.5em;
- margin-bottom:5em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif; }
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-<pre style='margin-bottom:6em;'>The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Rise of Universities, by Charles Homer
-Haskins
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this ebook.
-
-Title: The Rise of Universities
-
-Author: Charles Homer Haskins
-
-Release Date: October 29, 2020 [EBook #63574]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: Tim Lindell, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
- produced from images generously made available by The Internet
- Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RISE OF UNIVERSITIES ***
-</pre>
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/cover.jpg" width="50%" alt="" /></div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p class="center">THE COLVER LECTURES<br />
-IN BROWN UNIVERSITY<br />
-
-1923</p>
-
-<p class="center">THE RISE OF UNIVERSITIES<br />
-
-BY<br />
-
-CHARLES H. HASKINS</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ii"></a>[ii]</span></p>
-<div class="bbox">
-<p class="center">COLVER LECTURES<br />
-<br />
-
-HUMAN LIFE AS THE BIOLOGIST<br />
-SEES IT<br />
-<br />
-<span class="smcap">By Vernon Kellogg</span><br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Published by<br />
-HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY</p>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_iii"></a>[iii]</span></p>
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_title.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<div class="titlepage">
-<p>BROWN UNIVERSITY. THE COLVER LECTURES, 1923</p>
-
-<h1><span class="small">THE</span><br />
-RISE OF UNIVERSITIES</h1>
-
-
-<p>BY<br />
-<span class="large">CHARLES HOMER HASKINS</span><br />
-
-GURNEY PROFESSOR OF HISTORY AND POLITICAL SCIENCE<br />
-DEAN OF THE GRADUATE SCHOOL OF ARTS AND SCIENCES<br />
-HARVARD UNIVERSITY</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_titlelogo.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<p>NEW YORK<br />
-<span class="large">HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY</span><br />
-1923</p>
-</div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_iv"></a>[iv]</span></p>
-
-<p class="center">
-<span class="smcap">Copyright, 1923<br />
-By Brown University</span><br />
-<br />
-PRINTED IN<br />
-UNITED STATES OF AMERICA</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_v"></a>[v]</span></p>
-
-<p class="center">
-TO MY STUDENTS<br />
-IN THREE UNIVERSITIES<br />
-1888-1923</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vi"></a>[vi]</span></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vii"></a>[vii]</span>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> Colver lectureship is provided by a
-fund of $10,000 presented to the University
-by Mr. and Mrs. Jesse L. Rosenberger
-of Chicago in memory of Mrs. Rosenberger&#8217;s
-father, Charles K. Colver of the class of 1842.
-The following sentences from the letter accompanying
-the gift explain the purposes of
-the foundation:&mdash;</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>&#8220;It is desired that, so far as possible, for
-these lectures only subjects of particular importance
-and lecturers eminent in scholarship
-or of other marked qualifications shall be
-chosen. It is desired that the lectures shall
-be distinctive and valuable contributions to
-human knowledge, known for their quality
-rather than their number. Income, or portions
-of income, not used for lectures may be used
-for the publication of any of the lectures
-deemed desirable to be so published.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>Charles Kendrick Colver (1821-1896) was
-a graduate of Brown University of the class
-of 1842. The necrologist of the University
-wrote of him: &#8220;He was distinguished for his
-broad and accurate scholarship, his unswerving
-personal integrity, championship of truth, and
-obedience to God in his daily life. He was
-severely simple and unworldly in character.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>The lectures now published in this series
-are:&mdash;</p>
-
-<div class="hangingindent">
-<p class="center">1916</p>
-
-
-
-<p><i>The American Conception of Liberty and Government</i>,
-by Frank Johnson Goodnow,
-LL.D., President of Johns Hopkins University.</p>
-
-
-
-<p class="center"><span class="pagenum2"><a id="Page_viii"></a>[viii]</span>1917</p>
-
-
-
-<p><i>Medical Research and Human Welfare</i>, by
-W. W. Keen, M.D., LL.D. (Brown), Emeritus
-Professor of Surgery, Jefferson Medical
-College, Philadelphia.</p>
-
-<p class="center">1918</p>
-
-
-
-<p><i>The Responsible State: A Re&euml;xamination of
-Fundamental Political Doctrines in the Light
-of World War and the Menace of Anarchism</i>,
-by Franklin Henry Giddings, LL.D., Professor
-of Sociology and the History of
-Civilization in Columbia University; sometime
-Professor of Political Science in Bryn
-Mawr College.</p>
-
-<p class="center">1919</p>
-
-
-
-<p><i>Democracy: Discipline: Peace</i>, by William
-Roscoe Thayer.</p>
-
-<p class="center">1920</p>
-
-
-
-<p><i>Plymouth and the Pilgrims</i>, by Arthur Lord.</p>
-
-<p class="center">1921</p>
-
-
-
-<p><i>Human Life as the Biologist Sees It</i>, by Vernon
-Kellogg, Sc.D., LL.D., Secretary, National
-Research Council; sometime Professor in
-Stanford University.</p>
-
-<p class="center">1922</p>
-
-
-
-<p><i>The Rise of Universities</i>, by Charles H. Haskins,
-Ph.D., LL.D., Litt.D., Gurney Professor
-of History and Political Science,
-Dean of the Graduate School of Arts and
-Sciences, in Harvard University.</p></div>
-</div>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ix"></a>[ix]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CONTENTS</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table">
-
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td>&nbsp;</td><td class="tdr"><span class="small">PAGES</span></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">I.</td><td> <span class="smcap">The Earliest Universities</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_3"> 3-36</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td><span class="gap">Introduction</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_3"> 3</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td><span class="gap">Bologna and the South</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_10"> 10</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td><span class="gap">Paris and the North</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_19"> 19</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td><span class="gap">The mediaeval inheritance</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_31"> 31</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">II.</td><td> <span class="smcap">The Mediaeval Professor</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_37"> 37-78</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td><span class="gap">Studies and textbooks</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_37"> 37</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td><span class="gap">Teaching and examination</span>s</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_54"> 54</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td><span class="gap">Academic status and freedom</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_68"> 68</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">III.</td><td> <span class="smcap">The Mediaeval Student</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_79"> 79-126</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td><span class="gap">Sources of information</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_79"> 79</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td><span class="gap">Student manuals</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_89"> 89</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td><span class="gap">Student letters</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_102"> 102</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td><span class="gap">Student poetry</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_111"> 111</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td><span class="gap">Conclusion</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_120"> 120</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td><span class="smcap">Bibliographical Note</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_127"> 127-130</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td><span class="smcap">Index</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_131"> 131-134</a></td></tr>
-</table>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_1"></a>[1]</span>
-<p class="ph1">THE RISE OF UNIVERSITIES</p>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2"></a>[2]</span></p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3"></a>[3]</span>
-<p class="ph1">THE<br />
-RISE OF UNIVERSITIES</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">I<br />
-
-
-THE EARLIEST UNIVERSITIES</h2>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Universities</span>, like cathedrals and parliaments,
-are a product of the Middle
-Ages. The Greeks and the Romans,
-strange as it may seem, had no universities
-in the sense in which the word has
-been used for the past seven or eight centuries.
-They had higher education, but
-the terms are not synonymous. Much of
-their instruction in law, rhetoric, and philosophy
-it would be hard to surpass, but
-it was not organized into the form of permanent
-institutions of learning. A great
-teacher like Socrates gave no diplomas;
-if a modern student sat at his feet for
-three months, he would demand a certificate,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4"></a>[4]</span>
-something tangible and external
-to show for it&mdash;an excellent theme, by
-the way, for a Socratic dialogue. Only in
-the twelfth and thirteenth centuries do
-there emerge in the world those features
-of organized education with which we are
-most familiar, all that machinery of instruction
-represented by faculties and colleges
-and courses of study, examinations
-and commencements and academic degrees.
-In all these matters we are the
-heirs and successors, not of Athens and
-Alexandria, but of Paris and Bologna.</p>
-
-<p>The contrast between these earliest
-universities and those of today is of course
-broad and striking. Throughout the period
-of its origins the mediaeval university
-had no libraries, laboratories, or museums,
-no endowment or buildings of its
-own; it could not possibly have met the requirements
-of the Carnegie Foundation!
-As an historical textbook from one of the
-youngest of American universities tells
-us, with an unconscious touch of local
-color, it had &#8220;none of the attributes of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5"></a>[5]</span>
-material existence which with us are so
-self-evident.&#8221; The mediaeval university
-was, in the fine old phrase of Pasquier,
-&#8220;built of men&#8221;&mdash;<i>b&acirc;tie en hommes</i>. Such
-a university had no board of trustees and
-published no catalogue; it had no student
-societies&mdash;except so far as the university
-itself was fundamentally a society of students&mdash;no
-college journalism, no dramatics,
-no athletics, none of those &#8220;outside
-activities&#8221; which are the chief excuse
-for inside inactivity in the American
-college.</p>
-
-<p>And yet, great as these differences are,
-the fact remains that the university of the
-twentieth century is the lineal descendant
-of mediaeval Paris and Bologna. They
-are the rock whence we were hewn, the
-hole of the pit whence we were digged.
-The fundamental organization is the
-same, the historic continuity is unbroken.
-They created the university tradition of
-the modern world, that common tradition
-which belongs to all our institutions of
-higher learning, the newest as well as the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6"></a>[6]</span>
-oldest, and which all college and university
-men should know and cherish. The
-origin and nature of these earliest universities
-is the subject of these three lectures.
-The first will deal with university
-institutions, the second with university instruction,
-the third with the life of university
-students.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>In recent years the early history of
-universities has begun to attract the serious
-attention of historical scholars, and
-mediaeval institutions of learning have at
-last been lifted out of the region of myth
-and fable where they long lay obscured.
-We now know that the foundation of the
-University of Oxford was not one of the
-many virtues which the millennial celebration
-could properly ascribe to King
-Alfred; that Bologna did not go back to
-the Emperor Theodosius; that the University
-of Paris did not exist in the time
-of Charlemagne, or for nearly four centuries
-afterward. It is hard, even for
-the modern world, to realize that many<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7"></a>[7]</span>
-things had no founder or fixed date of
-beginning but instead &#8220;just grew,&#8221; arising
-slowly and silently without definite
-record. This explains why, in spite of all
-the researches of Father Denifle and
-Dean Rashdall and the local antiquaries,
-the beginnings of the oldest universities
-are obscure and often uncertain, so that
-we must content ourselves sometimes with
-very general statements.</p>
-
-<p>The occasion for the rise of universities
-was a great revival of learning, not that
-revival of the fourteenth and fifteenth
-centuries to which the term is usually applied,
-but an earlier revival, less known
-though in its way quite as significant,
-which historians now call the renaissance
-of the twelfth century. So long as knowledge
-was limited to the seven liberal arts
-of the early Middle Ages, there could be
-no universities, for there was nothing to
-teach beyond the bare elements of grammar,
-rhetoric, logic, and the still barer notions
-of arithmetic, astronomy, geometry,
-and music, which did duty for an academic<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8"></a>[8]</span>
-curriculum. Between 1100 and 1200,
-however, there came a great influx of new
-knowledge into western Europe, partly
-through Italy and Sicily, but chiefly
-through the Arab scholars of Spain&mdash;the
-works of Aristotle, Euclid, Ptolemy,
-and the Greek physicians, the new arithmetic,
-and those texts of the Roman law
-which had lain hidden through the Dark
-Ages. In addition to the elementary
-propositions of triangle and circle, Europe
-now had those books of plane and solid
-geometry which have done duty in schools
-and colleges ever since; instead of the
-painful operations with Roman numerals&mdash;how
-painful one can readily see by
-trying a simple problem of multiplication
-or division with these characters&mdash;it
-was now possible to work readily with
-Arabic figures; in the place of Boethius
-the &#8220;Master of them that know&#8221; became
-the teacher of Europe in logic, metaphysics,
-and ethics. In law and medicine
-men now possessed the fulness of ancient
-learning. This new knowledge burst the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9"></a>[9]</span>
-bonds of the cathedral and monastery
-schools and created the learned professions;
-it drew over mountains and across
-the narrow seas eager youths who, like
-Chaucer&#8217;s Oxford clerk of a later day,
-&#8216;would gladly learn and gladly teach,&#8217;
-to form in Paris and Bologna those academic
-gilds which have given us our first
-and our best definition of a university, a
-society of masters and scholars.</p>
-
-<p>To this general statement concerning
-the twelfth century there is one partial
-exception, the medical university of Salerno.
-Here, a day&#8217;s journey to the south
-of Naples, in territory at first Lombard
-and later Norman, but still in close contact
-with the Greek East, a school of medicine
-had existed as early as the middle
-of the eleventh century, and for perhaps
-two hundred years thereafter it was the
-most renowned medical centre in Europe.
-In this &#8220;city of Hippocrates&#8221; the medical
-writings of the ancient Greeks were
-expounded and even developed on the
-side of anatomy and surgery, while its<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a>[10]</span>
-teachings were condensed into pithy maxims
-of hygiene which have not yet lost
-their vogue&mdash;&#8220;after dinner walk a
-mile,&#8221; etc. Of the academic organization
-of Salerno we know nothing before 1231,
-and when in this year the standardizing
-hand of Frederick II regulated its degrees
-Salerno had already been distanced
-by newer universities farther north. Important
-in the history of medicine, it had
-no influence on the growth of university
-institutions.</p>
-
-<p>If the University of Salerno is older
-in time, that of Bologna has a much larger
-place in the development of higher education.
-And while Salerno was known only
-as a school of medicine, Bologna was a
-many-sided institution, though most noteworthy
-as the centre of the revival of the
-Roman law. Contrary to a common impression,
-the Roman law did not disappear
-from the West in the early Middle
-Ages, but its influence was greatly diminished
-as a result of the Germanic invasions.
-Side by side with the Germanic<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11"></a>[11]</span>
-codes, Roman law survived as the customary
-law of the Roman population,
-known no longer through the great law
-books of Justinian but in elementary
-manuals and form-books which grew
-thinner and more jejune as time went on.
-The <i>Digest</i>, the most important part of
-the <i>Corpus Juris Civilis</i>, disappears from
-view between 603 and 1076; only two
-manuscripts survived; in Maitland&#8217;s
-phrase, it &#8220;barely escaped with its life.&#8221;
-Legal study persisted, if at all, merely as
-an apprenticeship in the drafting of documents,
-a form of applied rhetoric.
-Then, late in the eleventh century, and
-closely connected with the revival of trade
-and town life, came a revival of law, foreshadowing
-the renaissance of the century
-which followed. This revival can be
-traced at more than one point in Italy,
-perhaps not first at Bologna, but here it
-soon found its centre for the geographical
-reasons which, then as now, made this
-city the meeting-point of the chief routes
-of communication in northern Italy.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12"></a>[12]</span>
-Some time before 1100 we hear of a professor
-named Pepo, &#8220;the bright and shining
-light of Bologna&#8221;; by 1119 we meet
-with the phrase <i>Bononia docta</i>. At Bologna,
-as at Paris, a great teacher stands
-at the beginning of university development.
-The teacher who gave Bologna its
-reputation was one Irnerius, perhaps the
-most famous of the many great professors
-of law in the Middle Ages. Just what he
-wrote and what he taught are still subjects
-of dispute among scholars, but he seems to
-have fixed the method of &#8216;glossing&#8217; the
-law texts upon the basis of a comprehensive
-use of the whole <i>Corpus Juris</i>, as
-contrasted with the meagre epitomes of
-the preceding centuries, fully and finally
-separating the Roman law from rhetoric
-and establishing it firmly as a subject of
-professional study. Then, about 1140,
-Gratian, a monk of San Felice, composed
-the <i>Decretum</i> which became
-the standard text in canon law, thus
-marked off from theology as a distinct
-subject of higher study; and the pre&euml;minence<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13"></a>[13]</span>
-of Bologna as a law school was
-fully assured.</p>
-
-<p>A student class had now appeared, expressing
-itself in correspondence and in
-poetry, and by 1158 it was sufficiently
-important in Italy to receive a formal
-grant of rights and privileges from Emperor
-Frederick Barbarossa, though no
-particular town or university is mentioned.
-By this time Bologna had become
-the resort of some hundreds of students,
-not only from Italy but from
-beyond the Alps. Far from home and
-undefended, they united for mutual protection
-and assistance, and this organization
-of foreign, or Transmontane, students
-was the beginning of the university.
-In this union they seem to have followed
-the example of the gilds already common
-in Italian cities. Indeed, the word university
-means originally such a group or
-corporation in general, and only in
-time did it come to be limited to gilds
-of masters and students, <i>universitas
-societas magistrorum discipulorumque</i>.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14"></a>[14]</span>
-Historically, the word university has no
-connection with the universe or the universality
-of learning; it denotes only the
-totality of a group, whether of barbers,
-carpenters, or students did not
-matter. The students of Bologna organized
-such a university first as a means of
-protection against the townspeople, for
-the price of rooms and necessaries rose
-rapidly with the crowd of new tenants
-and consumers, and the individual student
-was helpless against such profiteering.
-United, the students could bring
-the town to terms by the threat of
-departure as a body, secession, for the
-university, having no buildings, was free
-to move, and there are many historic examples
-of such migrations. Better rent
-one&#8217;s rooms for less than not rent them at
-all, and so the student organizations
-secured the power to fix the prices of
-lodgings and books through their representatives.</p>
-
-<p>Victorious over the townsmen, the students
-turned on &#8216;their other enemies, the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>[15]</span>
-professors.&#8217; Here the threat was a collective
-boycott, and as the masters lived
-at first wholly from the fees of their pupils,
-this threat was equally effective. The
-professor was put under bond to live up
-to a minute set of regulations which guaranteed
-his students the worth of the
-money paid by each. We read in the
-earliest statutes (1317) that a professor
-might not be absent without leave, even a
-single day, and if he desired to leave town
-he had to make a deposit to ensure his
-return. If he failed to secure an audience
-of five for a regular lecture, he was
-fined as if absent&mdash;a poor lecture indeed
-which could not secure five hearers! He
-must begin with the bell and quit within
-one minute after the next bell. He was
-not allowed to skip a chapter in his commentary,
-or postpone a difficulty to the
-end of the hour, and he was obliged to
-cover ground systematically, so much in
-each specific term of the year. No one
-might spend the whole year on introduction
-and bibliography! Coercion of this<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>[16]</span>
-sort presupposes an effective organization
-of the student body, and we hear of two
-and even four universities of students,
-each composed of &#8216;nations&#8217; and presided
-over by a rector. Emphatically Bologna
-was a student university, and Italian students
-are still quite apt to demand a voice
-in university affairs. When I first visited
-the University of Palermo I found it
-just recovering from a riot in which the
-students had broken the front windows
-in a demand for more frequent, and thus
-less comprehensive, examinations. At
-Padua&#8217;s seventh centenary last May the
-students practically took over the town,
-with a programme of processions and ceremonies
-quite their own and an amount
-of noise and tumult which almost broke
-up the most solemn occasions and did
-break the windows of the greatest hall in
-the city.</p>
-
-<p>Excluded from the &#8216;universities&#8217; of
-students, the professors also formed a gild
-or &#8216;college,&#8217; requiring for admission thereto
-certain qualifications which were ascertained<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>[17]</span>
-by examination, so that no student
-could enter save by the gild&#8217;s consent.
-And, inasmuch as ability to teach a subject
-is a good test of knowing it, the
-student came to seek the professor&#8217;s license
-as a certificate of attainment, regardless
-of his future career. This certificate, the
-license to teach (<i>licentia docendi</i>), thus
-became the earliest form of academic
-degree. Our higher degrees still preserve
-this tradition in the words master
-(<i>magister</i>) and doctor, originally synonymous,
-while the French even have a
-<i>licence</i>. A Master of Arts was one qualified
-to teach the liberal arts; a Doctor of
-Laws, a certified teacher of law. And the
-ambitious student sought the degree and
-gave an inaugural lecture, even when he
-expressly disclaimed all intention of continuing
-in the teaching profession.
-Already we recognize at Bologna the
-standard academic degrees as well as the
-university organization and well-known
-officials like the rector.</p>
-
-<p>Other subjects of study appeared in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>[18]</span>
-course of time, arts, medicine, and theology,
-but Bologna was pre&euml;minently a
-school of civil law, and as such it became
-the model of university organization for
-Italy, Spain, and southern France, countries
-where the study of law has always
-had political and social as well as merely
-academic significance. Some of these universities
-became Bologna&#8217;s competitors,
-like Montpellier and Orleans as well as
-the Italian schools nearer home. Frederick
-II founded the University of
-Naples in 1224 so that the students of his
-Sicilian kingdom could go to a Ghibelline
-school at home instead of the Guelfic centre
-in the North. Rival Padua was
-founded two years earlier as a secession
-from Bologna, and only last year, on the
-occasion of Padua&#8217;s seven-hundredth anniversary,
-I saw the ancient feud healed
-by the kiss of peace bestowed on Bologna&#8217;s
-rector amid the encores of ten thousand
-spectators. Padua, however, scarcely
-equalled Bologna in our period, even
-though at a later age Portia sent thither<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>[19]</span>
-for legal authority, and though the university
-still shines with the glory of
-Galileo.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>In northern Europe the origin of universities
-must be sought at Paris, in the
-cathedral school of Notre-Dame. By the
-beginning of the twelfth century in
-France and the Low Countries learning
-was no longer confined to monasteries but
-had its most active centres in the schools
-attached to cathedrals, of which the most
-famous were those of Li&egrave;ge, Rheims,
-Laon, Paris, Orleans, and Chartres. The
-most notable of these schools of the liberal
-arts was probably Chartres, distinguished
-by a canonist like St. Ives and by famous
-teachers of classics and philosophy like
-Bernard and Thierry. As early as 991
-a monk of Rheims, Richer, describes the
-hardships of his journey to Chartres in
-order to study the <i>Aphorisms</i> of Hippocrates
-of Cos; while from the twelfth century
-John of Salisbury, the leading northern
-humanist of the age, has left us an<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>[20]</span>
-account of the masters which we shall
-later have occasion to cite. Nowhere else
-today can we drop back more easily into a
-cathedral city of the twelfth century, the
-peaceful town still dominated by its
-church and sharing, now as then,</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="indent9">the minster&#8217;s vast repose.</div>
-<div class="verse">Silent and gray as forest-leaguered cliff</div>
-<div class="verse">Left inland by the ocean&#8217;s slow retreat,</div>
-<div class="indent9">... patiently remote</div>
-<div class="verse">From the great tides of life it breasted once,</div>
-<div class="verse">Hearing the noise of men as in a dream.</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>By the time the cathedral stood complete,
-with its &#8220;dedicated shapes of saints and
-kings,&#8221; it had ceased to be an intellectual
-centre of the first importance, over-shadowed
-by Paris fifty-odd miles away,
-so that Chartres never became a university.</p>
-
-<p>The advantages of Paris were partly
-geographical, partly political as the capital
-of the new French monarchy, but
-something must be set down to the influence
-of a great teacher in the person of
-Abelard. This brilliant young radical,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>[21]</span>
-with his persistent questioning and his
-scant respect for titled authority, drew
-students in large numbers wherever he
-taught, whether at Paris or in the wilderness.
-At Paris he was connected with the
-church of Mont-Sainte-Genevi&egrave;ve longer
-than with the cathedral school, but resort
-to Paris became a habit in his time, and
-in this way he had a significant influence
-on the rise of the university. In an institutional
-sense the university was a direct
-outgrowth of the school of Notre-Dame,
-whose chancellor alone had authority to
-license teaching in the diocese and thus
-kept his control over the granting of university
-degrees, which here as at Bologna
-were originally teachers&#8217; certificates. The
-early schools were within the cathedral
-precincts on the Ile de la Cit&eacute;, that tangled
-quarter about Notre-Dame pictured
-by Victor Hugo which has long since
-been demolished. A little later we find
-masters and scholars living on the Little
-Bridge (Petit-Pont) which connected the
-island with the Left Bank of the Seine&mdash;this<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>[22]</span>
-bridge gave its name to a whole school
-of philosophers, the Parvipontani&mdash;but
-by the thirteenth century they have over-run
-the Left Bank, thenceforth the Latin
-Quarter of Paris.</p>
-
-<p>At what date Paris ceased to be a cathedral
-school and became a university,
-no one can say, though it was certainly before
-the end of the twelfth century. Universities,
-however, like to have precise
-dates to celebrate, and the University of
-Paris has chosen 1200, the year of its first
-royal charter. In that year, after certain
-students had been killed in a town and
-gown altercation, King Philip Augustus
-issued a formal privilege which punished
-his pr&eacute;v&ocirc;t and recognized the exemption
-of the students and their servants from
-lay jurisdiction, thus creating that special
-position of students before the courts
-which has not yet wholly disappeared
-from the world&#8217;s practice, though generally
-from its law. More specific was the
-first papal privilege, the bull <i>Parens scientiarum</i>
-of 1231, issued after a two<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>[23]</span>
-years&#8217; cessation of lectures growing out
-of a riot in which a band of students, having
-found &#8220;wine that was good and sweet
-to drink,&#8221; beat up the tavern keeper and
-his friends till they in turn suffered from
-the pr&eacute;v&ocirc;t and his men, a dissension in
-which the thirteenth century clearly saw
-the hand of the devil. Confirming the
-existing exemptions, the Pope goes on to
-regulate the discretion of the chancellor
-in conferring the license, at the same time
-that he recognizes the right of the masters
-and students &#8220;to make constitutions and
-ordinances regulating the manner and
-time of lectures and disputations, the
-costume to be worn,&#8221; attendance at masters&#8217;
-funerals, the lectures of bachelors,
-necessarily more limited than those of
-fully fledged masters, the price of lodgings,
-and the coercion of members. Students
-must not carry arms, and only those
-who frequent the schools regularly are to
-enjoy the exemptions of students, the
-interpretation in practice being attendance
-at not less than two lectures a week.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>[24]</span>While the word university does not appear
-in these documents, it is taken for
-granted. A university in the sense of an
-organized body of masters existed already
-in the twelfth century; by 1231 it had developed
-into a corporation, for Paris, in
-contrast to Bologna, was a university of
-masters. There were now four faculties,
-each under a dean: arts, canon law (civil
-law was forbidden at Paris after 1219),
-medicine, and theology. The masters of
-arts, much more numerous than the
-others, were grouped into four &#8216;nations:&#8217;
-the French, including the Latin
-peoples; the Norman; the Picard, including
-also the Low Countries; and the
-English, comprising England, Germany,
-and the North and East of Europe.
-These four nations chose the head of the
-university, the rector, as he is still generally
-styled on the Continent, whose term,
-however, was short, being later only three
-months. If we may judge from such
-minutes as have survived, much of the
-time of the nations was devoted to consuming<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>[25]</span>
-the fees collected from new members
-and new officers, or, as it was called,
-drinking up the surplus&mdash;at the Two
-Swords near the Petit-Pont, at the sign
-of Our Lady in the Rue S.-Jacques, at
-the Swan, the Falcon, the Arms of
-France, and scores of similar places. A
-learned monograph on the taverns of mediaeval
-Paris has been written from the
-records of the English nation alone. The
-artificial constitution of the nations seems
-to have encouraged rather than diminished
-the feuds and rivalries between the
-various regions represented at Paris, of
-which Jacques de Vitry has left a classic
-description:<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></p>
-
-<p>&#8220;They wrangled and disputed not
-merely about the various sects or about
-some discussions; but the differences between
-the countries also caused dissensions,
-hatreds, and virulent animosities
-among them, and they impudently uttered
-all kinds of affronts and insults<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26"></a>[26]</span>
-against one another. They affirmed that
-the English were drunkards and had tails;
-the sons of France proud, effeminate, and
-carefully adorned like women. They
-said that the Germans were furious and
-obscene at their feasts; the Normans, vain
-and boastful; the Poitevins, traitors and
-always adventurers. The Burgundians
-they considered vulgar and stupid. The
-Bretons were reputed to be fickle and
-changeable, and were often reproached
-for the death of Arthur. The Lombards
-were called avaricious, vicious, and cowardly;
-the Romans, seditious, turbulent,
-and slanderous; the Sicilians, tyrannical
-and cruel; the inhabitants of Brabant,
-men of blood, incendiaries, brigands, and
-ravishers; the Flemish, fickle, prodigal,
-gluttonous, yielding as butter, and
-slothful. After such insults, from words
-they often came to blows.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>Another university institution which
-goes back to twelfth-century Paris is the
-college. Originally merely an endowed
-hospice or hall of residence, the college<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>[27]</span>
-early became an established unit of academic
-life at many universities. &#8220;The
-object of the earliest college-founders was
-simply to secure board and lodging for
-poor scholars who could not pay for it
-themselves;&#8221; but in course of time the
-colleges became normal centres of life and
-teaching, absorbing into themselves much
-of the activity of the university. The colleges
-had buildings and endowments, if
-the university had not. There was a college
-at Paris as early as 1180; there were
-sixty-eight by 1500, and the system survived
-until the Revolution, to leave behind
-it only fragments of buildings or
-local names like the Sorbonne of today,
-sole memento of that Coll&egrave;ge de la Sorbonne
-founded for theologians by a confessor
-of St. Louis in the thirteenth century.
-Many other continental universities
-had their colleges, one of which, the
-ancient College of Spain at Bologna, still
-survives for the delectation of the few
-Spanish youths who reach its quiet courtyard.
-But of course the ultimate home of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>[28]</span>
-the college was Oxford and Cambridge,
-where it came to be the most characteristic
-feature of university life, arrogating
-to itself practically all teaching as well as
-direction of social life, until the university
-became merely an examining and degree-conferring
-body. Here the older
-colleges like Balliol, Merton, and Peterhouse
-date from the thirteenth century.</p>
-
-<p>Paris was pre&euml;minent in the Middle
-Ages as a school of theology, and, as theology
-was the supreme subject of mediaeval
-study, &#8220;Madame la haute science&#8221;
-it was called, this means that it was
-pre&euml;minent as a university. &#8220;The Italians
-have the Papacy, the Germans have
-the Empire, and the French have Learning,&#8221;
-ran the old saying; and the chosen
-abode of learning was Paris. Quite naturally
-Paris became the source and the
-model for northern universities. Oxford
-branched off from this parent stem late
-in the twelfth century, likewise with no
-definite date of foundation; Cambridge
-began somewhat later. The German universities,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>[29]</span>
-none of them older than the
-fourteenth century, were confessed imitations
-of Paris. Thus the Elector Palatine,
-Ruprecht, in founding the University
-of Heidelberg in 1386&mdash;for these
-later universities were founded at specific
-dates&mdash;provides that it &#8220;shall be ruled,
-disposed, and regulated according to the
-modes and matters accustomed to be observed
-in the University of Paris, and
-that as a handmaid of Paris&mdash;a worthy
-one let us hope&mdash;it shall imitate the steps
-of Paris in every way possible, so that
-there shall be four faculties,&#8221; four nations
-and a rector, exemptions for students
-and their servants, and even caps
-and gowns for the several faculties &#8220;as
-has been observed at Paris.&#8221;<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p>
-
-<p>By the end of the Middle Ages at least
-eighty universities had been founded in
-different parts of Europe.<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> Some of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>[30]</span>
-these were short-lived, many were of only
-local importance, others like Salerno
-flourished only to die, but some like Paris
-and Montpellier, Bologna and Padua,
-Oxford and Cambridge, Vienna and
-Prague and Leipzig, Coimbra and Salamanca,
-Cracow and Louvain, have an
-unbroken history of many centuries of
-distinction. And the great European universities
-of more recent foundation, like
-Berlin, Strasbourg, Edinburgh, Manchester,
-and London, follow in their organization
-the ancient models. In America
-the earliest institutions of higher learning
-reproduced the type of the contemporary
-English college at a time when the
-university in England was eclipsed by
-its constituent colleges; but in the creation
-of universities in the later nineteenth
-century, America turned to the universities
-of the Continent and thus entered
-once more into the ancient inheritance.
-Even in the colonial period a sense of the
-general university tradition survived, for
-the charter of Rhode Island College in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>[31]</span>
-1764 grants &#8220;the same privileges, dignities,
-and immunities enjoyed by the
-American colleges, and European universities.&#8221;</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>What then is our inheritance from the
-oldest of universities? In the first place
-it is not buildings or a type of architecture,
-for the early universities had no
-buildings of their own, but on occasion
-used private halls and neighboring
-churches. After all, as late as 1775 the
-First Baptist Church in Providence was
-built &#8220;for the publick worship of Almighty
-God, and also for holding Commencement
-in&#8221;! Indeed one who seeks
-to reconstruct the life of ancient universities
-will find little aid in their existing
-remains. Salerno retains no monuments
-of its university, though its rare old cathedral,
-where Hildebrand lies buried, must
-have seen the passing of many generations
-of would-be physicians. In the halls
-and coats of arms of &#8220;many-domed
-Padua proud&#8221; we behold the Renaissance,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>[32]</span>
-not the Middle Ages. Even Bologna,
-<i>Bononia docta</i>, with its leaning
-towers and cool arcades, has no remains
-of university architecture earlier than the
-fourteenth century, from which date the
-oldest monuments of its professors of law
-gathered now into the municipal museum.
-Montpellier and Orleans preserve nothing
-from this period. Paris, too often
-careless of its storied past, can show today
-only the ancient church of Saint-Julien-le-Pauvre,
-where university meetings
-were often held, unless we count, as
-we should, the great cathedral in the Cit&eacute;
-whence the university originally sprang.
-The oldest Cambridge college, Peterhouse,
-has only a fragment of its earliest
-buildings; the finest Cambridge monument,
-King&#8217;s College chapel, is of the late
-fifteenth century. More than all others
-Oxford gives the deepest impression of
-continuity with an ancient past, Matthew
-Arnold&#8217;s Oxford, &#8220;so venerable, so
-lovely ... steeped in sentiment as she
-lies, spreading her gardens to the moon-light,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>[33]</span>
-and whispering from her towers the
-last enchantments of the Middle Age;&#8221;
-yet so far as the actual college buildings
-are concerned they have much more of
-sentiment than of the Middle Ages. Only
-at Merton, which fixed the college type
-at Oxford, do any of the present structures
-carry us back of 1300, and nowhere
-is there much of the fourteenth century.
-Those venerable glories of Oxford, the
-Bodleian library, the tower of Magdalen,
-and the hall of Christ Church, belong to
-a much later age, the period of the Tudors,
-and thus by ordinary reckoning to
-modern times. When we say how very
-mediaeval, we often mean how very
-Tudor!</p>
-
-<p>Neither does the continuity lie in academic
-form and ceremony, in spite of occasional
-survivals, like the conferring of
-degrees by the ring or the kiss of peace,
-or the timing of examinations by the hour
-glass as I have seen it at Portuguese
-Coimbra. Academic costume has in it
-some element of tradition where it is a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>[34]</span>
-daily dress as at Oxford, Cambridge, and
-Coimbra, but in America the tradition
-was broken by our ancestors, and the
-formal cap and gown current in the
-United States today are a product of
-modern Albany rather than of mediaeval
-Paris and Bologna. Even in their ancient
-homes the costumes have changed. &#8220;It
-is probable,&#8221; says Rashdall, &#8220;that no
-gown now worn in Oxford has much resemblance
-to its mediaeval ancestor.&#8221; A
-student of mediaeval Padua would not
-recognize the variegated procession which
-wound through its streets last summer;
-Robert de Sorbon would rub his eyes at
-the non-mediaeval styles of the gorgeous
-gowns which were massed on the stage of
-the great hall of the Sorbonne when President
-Wilson received his honorary degree
-in 1918.</p>
-
-<p>It is, then, in institutions that the university
-tradition is most direct. First, the
-very name university, as an association of
-masters and scholars leading the common
-life of learning. Characteristic of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>[35]</span>
-Middle Ages as such a corporation is,
-the individualistic modern world has
-found nothing to take its place. Next,
-the notion of a curriculum of study, definitely
-laid down as regards time and subjects,
-tested by an examination and leading
-to a degree, as well as many of the
-degrees themselves&mdash;bachelor, as a stage
-toward the mastership, master, doctor, in
-arts, law, medicine, and theology. Then
-the faculties, four or more, with their
-deans, and the higher officers such as chancellors
-and rectors, not to mention the
-college, wherever the residential college
-still survives. The essentials of university
-organization are clear and unmistakable,
-and they have been handed down in unbroken
-continuity. They have lasted
-more than seven hundred years&mdash;what
-form of government has lasted so long?
-Very likely all this is not final&mdash;nothing
-is in this world of flux&mdash;but it is singularly
-tough and persistent, suited to use
-and also to abuse, like Bryce&#8217;s university
-with a faculty &#8220;consisting of Mrs. Johnson<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>[36]</span>
-and myself,&#8221; or the &#8220;eleven leading
-universities&#8221; of a certain state of the
-Middle West! Universities are at times
-criticised for their aloofness or their devotion
-to vocationalism, for being too
-easy or too severe, and drastic efforts have
-been made to reform them by abolishing
-entrance requirements or eliminating all
-that does not lead directly to bread and
-butter; but no substitute has been found
-for the university in its main business,
-the training of scholars and the maintenance
-of the tradition of learning and investigation.
-The glory of the mediaeval
-university, says Rashdall, was &#8220;the consecration
-of Learning,&#8221; and the glory and
-the vision have not yet perished from the
-earth. &#8220;The mediaeval university,&#8221; it
-has been said, &#8220;was the school of the modern
-spirit.&#8221; How the early universities
-performed this task will be the theme of
-the next lecture.</p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>[37]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">II<br />
-
-
-THE MEDIAEVAL PROFESSOR</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">In</span> the last lecture we considered the
-mediaeval university as an institution.
-We come now to examine it as an intellectual
-centre. This involves some account
-of its course of study, its methods
-of teaching, and the status and freedom
-of its teachers. The element of continuity,
-so clear in institutions, is often less
-evident in the content of learning, but
-even here the thread is unbroken, the contrast
-with modern conditions less sharp
-than is often supposed.</p>
-
-<p>The basis of education in the early
-Middle Ages consisted, as we have seen, of
-the so-called seven liberal arts. Three of
-these, grammar, rhetoric, and logic, were
-grouped as the trivium; the remaining
-four, arithmetic, geometry, astronomy,
-and music, made up the quadrivium. The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>[38]</span>
-first group was the more rudimentary,
-but the second was rudimentary enough.
-The number was fixed and the content
-standardized during the decadence of ancient
-learning, and the whole conception
-reached the Middle Ages chiefly in the
-book of a certain Martianus Capella,
-written in the early fifth century. These
-later ages of classical antiquity, in condensing
-and desiccating knowledge for
-their own more limited intelligence, were
-also unconsciously preparing for later
-times those small and convenient packages
-which alone could be carried as a
-<i>viaticum</i> through the stormy times of the
-Dark Ages. It was almost wholly as
-formulated in a few standard texts that
-the learning of the ancient world was
-transmitted to mediaeval times, and the
-authority of these manuals was so great
-that a list of those in use in any period affords
-an accurate index of the extent of
-its knowledge and the nature of its instruction.
-It was a bookish age, with
-great reverence for standard authorities,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>[39]</span>
-and its instruction followed closely the
-written word.</p>
-
-<p>In the monastic and cathedral schools of
-the earlier period the textbooks were few
-and simple, chiefly the Latin grammars
-of Donatus and Priscian with some elementary
-reading-books, the logical manuals
-of Boethius, as well as his arithmetic
-and music, a manual of rhetoric, the most
-elementary propositions of geometry, and
-an outline of practical astronomy such as
-that of the Venerable Bede. Of Greek,
-of course, there was none. This slender
-curriculum in arts was much enlarged by
-the renaissance of the twelfth century,
-which added to the store of western
-knowledge the astronomy of Ptolemy,
-the complete works of Euclid, and the
-Aristotelian logic, while at the same time
-under the head of grammar great stimulus
-was given to the study and reading of
-the Latin classics. This classical revival,
-which is noteworthy and comparatively
-little known, centred in such cathedral
-schools as Chartres and Orleans, where<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>[40]</span>
-the spirit of a real humanism showed itself
-in an enthusiastic study of ancient
-authors and in the production of Latin
-verse of a really remarkable quality. Certain
-writings of one of these poets, Bishop
-Hildebert of Le Mans, were even mistaken
-for &#8220;real antiques&#8221; by later humanists.
-Nevertheless, though brilliant,
-this classical movement was short-lived,
-crushed in its early youth by the triumph
-of logic and the more practical studies of
-law and rhetoric. In the later twelfth
-century John of Salisbury inveighs
-against the logicians of his day, with their
-superficial knowledge of literature; in the
-university curriculum of the thirteenth
-century, literary studies have quite disappeared.
-Toward 1250, when a French
-poet, Henri d&#8217;Andeli, wrote his <i>Battle of
-the Seven Arts</i>, the classics are already
-the ancients, fighting a losing battle
-against the moderns:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-
-<div class="verse">Logic has the students,</div>
-<div class="verse">Whereas Grammar is reduced in numbers.</div>
-<div class="verse"> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &#183; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &#183; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &#183; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &#183; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &#183; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &#183; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &#183; </div>
-<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>[41]</span>
-<div class="verse">Civil Law rode gorgeously</div>
-<div class="verse">And Canon Law rode haughtily</div>
-<div class="verse">Ahead of all the other arts.</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>If the absence of the ancient classics
-and of vernacular literature is a striking
-feature of the university curriculum in
-arts, an equally striking fact is the
-amount of emphasis placed on logic or
-dialectic. The earliest university statutes,
-those of Paris in 1215, require the
-whole of Aristotle&#8217;s logical works, and
-throughout the Middle Ages these remain
-the backbone of the arts course, so that
-Chaucer can speak of the study of logic
-as synonymous with attendance at a university&mdash;</p>
-
-<p class="center">That un-to logik hadde longe y-go.</p>
-
-<p>In a sense this is perfectly just, for logic
-was not only a major subject of study itself,
-it pervaded every other subject as a
-method and gave tone and character to
-the mediaeval mind. Syllogism, disputation,
-the orderly marshalling of arguments<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>[42]</span>
-for and against specific theses,
-these became the intellectual habit of the
-age in law and medicine as well as in philosophy
-and theology. The logic, of
-course, was Aristotle&#8217;s, and the other
-works of the philosopher soon followed,
-so that in the Paris course of 1254 we find
-also the <i>Ethics</i>, the <i>Metaphysics</i>, and the
-various treatises on natural science which
-had at first been forbidden to students.
-To Dante Aristotle had become &#8220;the
-Master of them that know,&#8221; by virtue of
-the universality of his method no less than
-of his all-embracing learning. &#8220;The
-father of book knowledge and the grandfather
-of the commentator,&#8221; no other
-writer appealed so strongly as Aristotle
-to the mediaeval reverence for the textbook
-and the mediaeval habit of formal
-thought. Doctrines like the eternity of
-matter which seemed dangerous to faith
-were explained away, and great and authoritative
-systems of theology were built
-up by the methods of the pagan philosopher.
-And all idea of literary form disappeared<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>[43]</span>
-when everything depended on
-argument alone.</p>
-
-<p>If the study of the classics became confined
-to examples and excerpts designed to
-illustrate the rules of grammar, rhetoric
-had a somewhat different fate by reason
-of its practical applications. The intellectual
-life of the Middle Ages was not
-characterized by spontaneous or widely
-diffused power of literary expression.
-Few were able to write, still fewer could
-compose a letter, and the professional
-scribes and notaries on whom devolved
-the greater part of the labor of mediaeval
-correspondence fastened upon the letter-writing
-of the period the stereotyped
-formalism of a conventional rhetoric.
-Regular instruction in the composition of
-letters and official acts was given in the
-schools and chanceries, and numerous
-professors, called <i>dictatores</i>, went about
-from place to place teaching this valuable
-art&mdash;&#8220;often and exceeding necessary
-for the clergy, for monks suitable, and for
-laymen honorable,&#8221; as one rhetorician<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44"></a>[44]</span>
-tells us. By the thirteenth century such
-masters had found a place in certain universities,
-especially in Italy and Southern
-France, and they advertised their wares
-in a way that has been compared to the
-claims of a modern business course&mdash;short
-and practical, with no time wasted
-on outgrown classical authors but everything
-fresh and snappy and up-to-date,
-ready to be applied the same day if need
-be! Thus one professor at Bologna derides
-the study of Cicero, whom he cannot
-recall having read, and promises to train
-his students in writing every sort of letter
-and official document which was demanded
-of the notaries and secretaries of
-his day. Since, as we shall see in the next
-lecture, such teachers specialized in the
-composition of student letters, chiefly skilful
-appeals to the parental purse, their
-practical utility was at once apparent.
-&#8220;Let us,&#8221; says one writer, &#8220;take as our
-theme today that a poor and diligent student
-at Paris is to write his mother for
-necessary expenses.&#8221; Would not every<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>[45]</span>
-listener be sure that here at least he had
-found &#8220;the real thing&#8221;? The professor
-of rhetoric might also be called in to draft
-a university prospectus, like the circular
-issued in 1229 by the masters of the new
-University of Toulouse setting forth its
-superiority to Paris&mdash;theologians teaching
-in the pulpits and preaching at the
-street corners, lawyers magnifying Justinian
-and physicians Galen, professors of
-grammar and logic, and musicians with
-their organs, lectures on the books of natural
-philosophy then forbidden at Paris,
-low prices, a friendly populace, the way
-now prepared by the extirpation of the
-thorns of heresy, a land flowing with milk
-and honey, Bacchus reigning in the vineyards
-and Ceres in the fields under the
-mild climate desired by the philosophers
-of old, with plenary indulgence for all
-masters and students. Who could resist
-such an appeal from the South?</p>
-
-<p>With grammar and rhetoric reduced to
-a subordinate position and the studies of
-the quadrivium receiving but scant attention,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>[46]</span>
-the arts course was mainly a
-course in logic and philosophy, plus so
-much of the natural sciences as could be
-apprehended by the scholastic study of
-the &#8220;natural books&#8221; of Aristotle. Laboratories
-there were none until long after
-the Middle Ages were past, and of history
-and the social sciences nothing was heard
-in universities until still later. Hard,
-close drill on a few well-thumbed books
-was the rule. The course in arts led normally
-to the master&#8217;s degree in six years,
-with the baccalaureate somewhere on the
-way. Graduation in arts was the common
-preparation for professional study, being
-regularly required for theology and
-usual for intending lawyers and physicians.
-A sound tradition, to which the
-American world has given too little attention!</p>
-
-<p>Contrary to a common impression,
-there were relatively few students of theology
-in mediaeval universities, for a
-prescribed theological training for the
-priesthood came in only with the Counter-Reformation.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>[47]</span>
-The requirements for admission
-were high; the course in theology
-itself was long; the books were costly.
-True, these books were commonly only
-the Bible and the <i>Sentences</i> of Peter
-Lombard, but the Bible in the Middle
-Ages might run into several volumes,
-especially when accompanied by gloss and
-commentary, and the copying of these by
-hand was a tedious and costly business.
-An ambitious student at Orleans who asks
-for money to buy a Bible and begin
-theology is advised by his father to turn
-rather to some lucrative profession. At
-the best, complain the Paris chancellors,
-students come late to theology, which
-should be the wife of their youth.</p>
-
-<p>Medicine likewise was studied in books,
-chiefly Galen and Hippocrates with their
-Arabic translators and commentators,
-among whom Avicenna held the first
-place after the thirteenth century. Indeed
-Avicenna was still more firmly intrenched
-in the East, for as late as 1887
-a majority of the native physicians in the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>[48]</span>
-Persian capital &#8220;knew no medicine but
-that of Avicenna.&#8221;<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> Except for some
-advance in anatomy and surgery at certain
-southern schools, like Bologna and
-Montpellier, the mediaeval universities
-made no contributions to medical knowledge,
-for no subject was less adapted to
-their prevailing method of verbal and
-syllogistic dogmatism.</p>
-
-<p>In law the basis of all instruction was
-inevitably the <i>Corpus Juris Civilis</i> of
-Justinian, for the customary law of mediaeval
-Europe was never a subject of university
-study. The central book was the
-<i>Digest</i>, summarizing the ripest fruits of
-Roman legal science, and it was their
-mastery of the <i>Digest</i> that gives pre&euml;minence
-to the mediaeval civilians. They
-brought the resources of the whole <i>Corpus</i>
-to bear on each passage in an elaborate
-gloss, and they showed refinement and
-subtlety of legal thought analogous to
-that of the scholastic philosophers. After
-all, &#8220;law is a form of scholasticism.&#8221; But<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>[49]</span>
-whereas the scholastic method in philosophy
-has lost hold on much of the modern
-world, the work of the glossators still
-survives. &#8220;In many respects,&#8221; says Rashdall,<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a>
-&#8220;the work of the School of Bologna
-represents the most brilliant achievement
-of the intellect of mediaeval Europe.
-The mediaeval mind had, indeed, a certain
-natural affinity for the study and development
-of an already existing body of
-Law. The limitations of its knowledge
-of the past and of the material Universe
-were not, to any appreciable extent, a bar
-to the mastery of a Science which concerns
-itself simply with the business and
-the relations of every-day life. The Jurist
-received his Justinian on authority as the
-Theologian received the Canonical and
-Patristic writings, or the Philosopher his
-Aristotle, while he had the advantage of
-receiving it in the original language. It
-had only to be understood, to be interpreted,
-developed, and applied.... The
-works of these men are, perhaps, the only<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>[50]</span>
-productions of mediaeval learning to
-which the modern Professor of any science
-whatever may turn, not merely for
-the sake of their historical interest, not
-merely in the hope of finding ideas of a
-suggestive value, but with some possibility
-of finding a solution of the doubts,
-difficulties and problems which still beset
-the modern student.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>The canon law was closely associated
-with the civil, indeed for many purposes
-it was desirable to graduate in both these
-subjects as a <i>Doctor utriusque juris</i>, or
-as we say a J.U.D. or an LL. D. Canon
-law was condemned by the theologians as
-a &#8220;lucrative&#8221; subject, which drew students
-away from pure learning toward
-the path of ecclesiastical preferment. By
-the thirteenth century the mediaeval
-church was a vast administrative machine
-which needed lawyers to run it, and a
-well-trained canonist had a good chance
-of rising to the highest dignities.<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> No<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>[51]</span>
-wonder canon law attracted the ambitious,
-the wealthy, even the idle, for at Paris
-we are told that the lazy students frequented
-the lectures of the canonists in
-the middle of the morning, rather than
-the other courses which began at six. The
-standard textbook in canon law was the
-<i>Decretum</i> of Gratian, supplemented by
-the decretals of subsequent popes, especially
-the great collection which Gregory
-IX in 1234 distributed to the principal
-universities. The methods of studying
-these texts were the same as in the civil
-law, giving rise to the rich canonistic literature
-of the later Middle Ages and the
-marginal glosses for which, according to
-Dante, &#8220;the Gospel and the great doctors
-are deserted.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>Of the textbooks needed in all these
-subjects the university undertook to secure
-a supply at once sufficient, correct,
-and cheap, for the regulation of the book
-trade was one of the earliest and most
-valued of university privileges. As books
-were costly they were commonly rented,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>[52]</span>
-at a fixed price per quire, rather than
-owned; indeed the sale of books was
-hedged in by close restrictions designed
-to curb monopoly prices and to prevent
-their removal from town. The earliest
-Paris tariff, ca. 1286, lists for rent copies
-of one hundred and thirty-eight different
-books. In course of time many students
-came to have books of their own&mdash;a
-Bible, or at least some part of it, a piece
-of the <i>Digest</i>, perhaps even the &#8220;twenty
-bokes clad in blak or reed&#8221; of Chaucer&#8217;s
-Oxford clerk. Whether rented or owned,
-the supply was not inconsiderable; on the
-Bolognese monuments each student has
-a book before him. So long as each copy
-had to be made by hand, accuracy was a
-matter of much importance, and the university
-had its supervisors and correctors
-who inspected periodically all the books
-for sale in the town. Moreover, at Bologna
-a constant supply of new books was
-secured by the requirement that every
-professor should turn over a copy of his
-repetitions and disputations to the stationers<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>[53]</span>
-for publication. The principal books
-of law and theology were the natural
-outgrowth of university lectures. With
-demand and supply so largely concentrated
-in the universities, it is not surprising
-that these should have become the
-chief centres of the book trade and, as
-we should say, of the publishing business.
-So long as students could rent the books
-they required, there was less need for libraries
-than we might at first suppose,
-and it was quite natural that for long the
-university as such should have no library.
-In course of time, however, books were
-given for the use of students, chiefly in
-the form of bequests to the colleges, where
-they could be borrowed or consulted on
-the spot. By 1338 the oldest extant catalogue
-of the Sorbonne, the chief Paris
-library, lists 1722 volumes, many of them
-still to be seen in the Biblioth&egrave;que Nationale,
-while many an Oxford college
-still preserves codices which belonged to
-its library in the Middle Ages.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>[54]</span>Turning from books to professors, we
-should note at the outset that the Middle
-Ages produced many excellent and renowned
-teachers. The mechanism of
-learning was still comparatively simple,
-its content not yet overwhelming, and, in
-spite of the close adherence to texts, there
-was a large scope for the personality of
-the instructor. Thus, long before the
-days of universities, Alcuin was the moving
-spirit in the revival of education at
-the court of Charlemagne and the monastery
-school of Tours, and two centuries
-later Gerbert of Rheims roused the wonder
-of contemporaries by his skilful use of
-the classics in the study of rhetoric and by
-devices for the teaching of astronomy so
-ingenious that they seemed in some way
-&#8220;divine.&#8221;<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> From the period of university
-origins we get a fairly clear impression
-of Abelard as a teacher and &#8216;class-room
-entertainer,&#8217; bold, original, lucid,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>[55]</span>
-sharply polemical, always fresh and stimulating,
-and withal &#8220;able to move to
-laughter the minds of serious men.&#8221; His
-procedure as exhibited in his <i>Sic et non</i>
-was to marshal authorities and arguments
-for and against specific propositions,
-a method which was soon imitated
-in Gratian&#8217;s <i>Concord of Discordant Canons</i>,
-and, re&euml;nforced by the <i>New Logic</i>
-of Aristotle, was to culminate in the
-scholastic method of St. Thomas Aquinas
-and stamp itself upon the thought of
-many generations. Sharpening to the
-wits as this method was in the hands of
-Abelard and his successors, the very antagonism
-of yes or no as he formulated it
-left no room for intermediate positions,
-for those <i>nuances</i> of thought in which, as
-Renan pointed out, truth is usually to be
-found.</p>
-
-<p>For a contemporary impression of the
-teachers of the twelfth century, nothing is
-so good as the oft-quoted passages in
-which John of Salisbury describes his
-<i>Wanderjahre</i> in France from 1136 to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>[56]</span>
-1147, chiefly at Paris and Chartres.<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a>
-Learning the rudiments of dialectic from
-Abelard, he continued under two other
-teachers of this art, one over-scrupulous
-in detail, perspicuous, brief, and to the
-point, the other subtle and profuse, showing
-that simple answers could not be
-given. &#8220;Afterward one of them went to
-Bologna and unlearned what he had
-taught, so that on his return he also untaught
-it.&#8221; John then passed on to
-Chartres to study grammar under William
-of Conches and Bernard. The humane
-yet thorough teaching of literature here
-excited his warm admiration&mdash;close
-study, memorizing choice extracts, grammar
-taught by composition, imitation of
-excellent models but merciless exposure of
-borrowed finery, qualities which made Bernard
-&#8220;the most copious source of letters<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>[57]</span>
-in Gaul in modern times.&#8221; Returning to
-Paris after twelve years&#8217; absence, John
-found his old companions &#8220;as before, and
-where they were before; nor did they appear
-to have reached the goal in unravelling
-the old questions, nor had they added
-one jot of a proposition. The aims that
-once inspired them, inspired them still:
-they had progressed in one point only:
-they had unlearned moderation, they
-knew not modesty; in such wise that one
-might despair of their recovery. And
-thus experience taught me a manifest
-conclusion, that, whereas dialectic furthers
-other studies, so if it remain by itself it lies
-bloodless and barren, nor does it quicken
-the soul to yield fruit of philosophy, except
-the same conceive from elsewhere.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>The teachers of the thirteenth century
-who talk most about themselves are the
-professors of grammar and rhetoric like
-Buoncompagno at Bologna, John of Garlande
-at Paris, Ponce of Provence at
-Orleans, and Lorenzo of Aquileia at
-Naples and almost everywhere, but we<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>[58]</span>
-shall make sufficient acquaintance with
-their inflated writings in other connections.
-More significant is the account
-which Odofredus gives of his lectures on
-the <i>Old Digest</i> at Bologna:</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Concerning the method of teaching
-the following order was kept by ancient
-and modern doctors and especially by my
-own master, which method I shall observe:
-First, I shall give you summaries
-of each title before I proceed to the text;
-second, I shall give you as clear and explicit
-a statement as I can of the purport
-of each law [included in the title]; third,
-I shall read the text with a view to correcting
-it; fourth, I shall briefly repeat the
-contents of the law; fifth, I shall solve
-apparent contradictions, adding any general
-principles of law [to be extracted
-from the passage], commonly called
-&#8216;Brocardica,&#8217; and any distinctions or
-subtle and useful problems (<i>quaestiones</i>)
-arising out of the law with their solutions,
-as far as the Divine Providence shall enable
-me. And if any law shall seem deserving,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>[59]</span>
-by reason of its celebrity or difficulty,
-of a repetition, I shall reserve it
-for an evening repetition, for I shall dispute
-at least twice a year, once before
-Christmas and once before Easter, if you
-like.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;I shall always begin the <i>Old Digest</i> on
-or about the octave of Michaelmas [6
-October] and finish it entirely, by God&#8217;s
-help, with everything ordinary and extraordinary,
-about the middle of August.
-The <i>Code</i> I shall always begin about a
-fortnight after Michaelmas and by God&#8217;s
-help complete it, with everything ordinary
-and extraordinary, about the first of
-August. Formerly the doctors did not
-lecture on the extraordinary portions;
-but with me all students can have profit,
-even the ignorant and the new-comers, for
-they will hear the whole book, nor will
-anything be omitted as was once the common
-practice here. For the ignorant can
-profit by the statement of the case and the
-exposition of the text, the more advanced
-can become more adept in the subtleties<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>[60]</span>
-of questions and opposing opinions.
-And I shall read all the glosses, which was
-not the practice before my time.&#8221; Then
-comes certain general advice as to the
-choice of teachers and the methods of
-study, followed by some general account
-of the <i>Digest</i>.</p>
-
-<p>This course closed as follows: &#8220;Now
-gentlemen, we have begun and finished
-and gone through this book as you know
-who have been in the class, for which we
-thank God and His Virgin Mother and
-all His saints. It is an ancient custom in
-this city that when a book is finished mass
-should be sung to the Holy Ghost, and it
-is a good custom and hence should be observed.
-But since it is the practice that
-doctors on finishing a book should say
-something of their plans, I will tell you
-something but not much. Next year I
-expect to give ordinary lectures well and
-lawfully as I always have, but no extraordinary
-lectures, for students are not good
-payers, wishing to learn but not to pay,
-as the saying is: All desire to know but<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61"></a>[61]</span>
-none to pay the price. I have nothing
-more to say to you beyond dismissing you
-with God&#8217;s blessing and begging you to
-attend the mass.&#8221;<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a></p>
-
-<p>Important as was the formal lecture in
-those days of few books and no laboratories,
-it was by no means the sole vehicle
-of instruction. A comprehensive survey
-of university teaching would need also to
-take account of the less formal &#8216;cursory&#8217;
-or &#8216;extraordinary&#8217; lectures, many of
-them given by mere bachelors; the reviews
-and &#8216;repetitions,&#8217; which were often given
-in hospices or colleges in the evenings;
-and the disputations which prepared for
-the final ordeal of maintaining publicly
-the graduation thesis.</p>
-
-<p>The class-rooms in which these lectures
-were given have long since disappeared.
-If the master&#8217;s house had no suitable
-room, he literally hired a hall in some convenient<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>[62]</span>
-neighborhood. At Paris such
-halls were mostly in a single street on the
-Left Bank, the Vicus Stramineus or Rue
-du Fouarre celebrated by Dante, apparently
-so-called from the straw-covered
-floor on which the students sat as they
-took notes. At Bologna the class-rooms
-were rather more ambitious. Here Buoncompagno,
-writing in 1235, has described
-an ideal lecture hall, quiet and clean, with
-a fair prospect from its windows, its walls
-painted green but with no pictures or statues
-to distract attention, the lecturer&#8217;s seat
-elevated so that he may see and be seen by
-all, the seats of the students permanently
-assigned by nations and according to individual
-rank and fame; but he adds significantly,
-&#8220;I never had such a house myself
-and do not believe any of this sort was
-ever built.&#8221; Our knowledge of the realities
-of the Bolognese class-room is derived
-chiefly from the monuments and
-miniatures of the professors of the fourteenth
-and fifteenth centuries, in which
-the master is regularly seated at a desk<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>[63]</span>
-under a canopy on a raised platform,
-while the students have flat or inclined
-desks on which their books lie open. The
-professors, in medicine as in law, regularly
-have an open volume before them.</p>
-
-<p>The nature of the final examination
-is best illustrated at Paris, where it is described
-in the <i>De conscientia</i> of that genial
-moralist, Robert de Sorbon, founder
-of the Sorbonne, by means of a suggestive
-parallel with the Last Judgment. Taking
-as his text Job&#8217;s desire that his &#8220;adversary
-had written a book,&#8221; and outlining
-his headings in the approved fashion of
-his time, Robert begins with the statement
-that if any one decides to seek the <i>licentia
-legendi</i> at Paris and cannot be excused
-from examination&mdash;as many of the great,
-by special favor, are&mdash;he would much
-like to be told by the chancellor, or by
-some one in his confidence, on what book
-he would be examined. Just as he would
-be a crazy student indeed, who, having
-found out which book this was, should
-neglect it and spend his time on others,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>[64]</span>
-even so is he mad who fails to study the
-book of his own conscience, in which we
-shall all, without exception, be examined
-at the great day. Moreover, if any one
-is rejected by the chancellor, he may be re&euml;xamined
-after a year, or it may be that,
-through the intercession of friends or by
-suitable gifts or services to the chancellor&#8217;s
-relatives or other examiners, the
-chancellor can be induced to change his decision;
-whereas at the Last Judgment the
-sentence will be final and there will be no
-help from wealth or influence or stout assertion
-of ability as canonist or civilian or
-of familiarity with all arguments and all
-fallacies. Then, if one fails before the
-chancellor of Paris, the fact is known to
-but five or six and the mortification passes
-away in time, while the Great Chancellor,
-God, will refute the sinner &#8216;in full university&#8217;
-before the whole world. The chancellor,
-too, does not flog the candidate, but
-in the Last Judgment the guilty will be
-beaten with a rod of iron from the valley
-of Jehosaphat through the length of hell,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>[65]</span>
-nor can we reckon, like idle boys in the
-grammar-schools, on escaping Saturday&#8217;s
-punishment by feigning illness, playing
-truant, or being stronger than the master,
-or like them solace ourselves with the
-thought that after all our fun is well
-worth a whipping. The chancellor&#8217;s examination,
-too, is voluntary; he does
-not force any one to seek the degree, but
-waits as long as the scholars wish, and is
-even burdened with their insistent demands
-for examinations. In studying
-the book of our conscience we should imitate
-the candidates for the license, who
-eat and drink sparingly, conning steadily
-the one book they are preparing, searching
-out all the authorities that pertain to
-this, and hearing only the professors that
-lecture on this subject, so that they have
-difficulty in concealing from their fellows
-the fact that they are preparing for examination.
-Such preparation is not the
-work of five or ten days&mdash;though there
-are many who will not meditate a day or
-an hour on their sins&mdash;but of many<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>[66]</span>
-years. At the examination the chancellor
-asks, &#8220;Brother, what do you say to
-this question, what do you say to this one
-and this one?&#8221; The chancellor is not
-satisfied with a verbal knowledge of books
-without an understanding of their sense,
-but unlike the Great Judge, who will hear
-the book of our conscience from beginning
-to end and suffer no mistakes, he requires
-only seven or eight passages in a book and
-passes the candidate if he answers three
-questions out of four. Still another difference
-lies in the fact that the chancellor
-does not always conduct the examination
-in person, so that the student who would
-be terrified in the presence of so much
-learning often answers well before the
-masters who act in the chancellor&#8217;s place.
-Nothing is here said of the public maintenance
-of a thesis against all comers, an
-important final exercise which still survives
-as a form in German universities.</p>
-
-<p>At Bologna there was first a &#8220;rigorous
-and tremendous examination&#8221; before
-doctors, each sworn to treat the candidate<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>[67]</span>
-&#8220;as he would his own son.&#8221; Then followed
-a public examination and inception
-which a letter home described as follows:
-&#8220;&#8216;Sing unto the Lord a new song, praise
-him with stringed instruments and organs,
-rejoice upon the high-sounding cymbals,&#8217;
-for your son has held a glorious disputation,
-which was attended by a great multitude
-of teachers and scholars. He answered
-all questions without a mistake,
-and no one could prevail against his arguments.
-Moreover he celebrated a famous
-banquet, at which both rich and poor were
-honored as never before, and he has duly
-begun to give lectures which are already
-so popular that others&#8217; class-rooms are
-deserted and his own are filled.&#8221; The
-same rhetorician also tells of an unsuccessful
-candidate who could do nothing in the
-disputation but sat in his chair like a
-goat while the spectators in derision called
-him rabbi; his guests at the banquet had
-such eating that they had no will to drink,
-and he must needs hire students to attend
-his classes.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>[68]</span>The social position of mediaeval professors
-must be seen against the background
-of the social system of a different
-age from ours. We come perhaps nearest
-to modern conditions in the cities of Italy,
-where there is evidence in the Middle
-Ages as now of the distinguished position
-of many professors of medicine and civil
-law. Many theologians and teachers of
-canon law reached high places in the
-church such as bishoprics and cardinalates.
-Among the theologians and philosophers
-those of highest distinction were
-regularly university professors: Thomas
-Aquinas, Albertus Magnus, Bonaventura,
-all the great array of doctors angelic,
-invincible, irrefragable, seraphic, subtle,
-and universal. That these were also Dominicans
-or Franciscans withdrew them
-only partially from the world.</p>
-
-<p>If, as some reformers maintain, the
-social position and self-respect of professors
-involve their management of university
-affairs, the Middle Ages were the
-great age of professorial control. The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69"></a>[69]</span>
-university itself was a society of masters
-when it was not a society of students. As
-there were no endowments of importance
-there were no boards of trustees, nor was
-there any such system of state control as
-exists on the Continent or in many parts
-of the United States. Administration in
-the modern sense was strikingly absent,
-but much time was consumed in various
-sorts of university meetings. In a quite
-remarkable degree the university was
-self-governing as well as self-respecting,
-escaping some of the abuses of a system
-which occasionally allows trustees or regents
-to speak of professors as their
-&#8220;hired men.&#8221; Whether the individual
-professor was freer under such a system
-is another question, for the corporation of
-masters was apt to exercise a pretty close
-control over action if not over opinion,
-and the tyranny of colleagues is a form of
-that &#8220;tyranny of one&#8217;s next-door neighbor&#8221;
-from which the world seems unable
-to escape.</p>
-
-<p>There remains the question of the professor&#8217;s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70"></a>[70]</span>
-intellectual liberty, the right to
-teach truth as he sees it, which we have
-come to call academic freedom. It is plain
-that much depends here, as with Pilate,
-on our conception of truth. If it is something
-to be discovered by search, the
-search must be free and untrammelled.
-If, however, truth is something which has
-already been revealed to us by authority,
-then it has only to be expounded, and the
-expositor must be faithful to the authoritative
-doctrine. Needless to say, the latter
-was the mediaeval conception of truth and
-its teaching. &#8220;Faith,&#8221; it was held, &#8220;precedes
-science, fixes its boundaries, and
-prescribes its conditions.&#8221;<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> &#8220;I believe in
-order that I may know, I do not know in
-order to believe,&#8221; said Anselm. If reason
-has its bounds thus set, it befits reason to
-be humble. Let not the masters and students
-of Paris, says Gregory IX, &#8220;show
-themselves philosophers, but let them
-strive to become God&#8217;s learned.&#8221; The
-dangers of intellectual pride and reliance<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71"></a>[71]</span>
-upon reason alone are illustrated by many
-characteristic stories of masters struck
-dumb in the midst of their boasting, like
-&Eacute;tienne de Tournay, who, having proved
-the doctrine of the Trinity &#8220;so lucidly,
-so elegantly, so catholically,&#8221; asserted
-that he could just as easily demolish his
-own proof. Mediaeval orthodoxy looked
-askance at mere cleverness, partly because
-much of the discussion of the schools led
-nowhere, partly because a mind that
-played too freely about a proposition
-might easily fall into heresy. And for the
-detection and punishment of heresy the
-mediaeval church organized a special system
-of courts known as the Inquisition.</p>
-
-<p>Such being the general conditions, what
-was the actual situation? In practice freedom
-was general, save in philosophy and
-theology. In law, in medicine, in grammar
-and mathematics, men were normally
-free to lecture and dispute as they would.
-As there was no social problem in the
-modern sense and no teaching of the social
-sciences as such, a fruitful source of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72"></a>[72]</span>
-difficulty was absent. So far as I know,
-no mediaeval professor was condemned
-for preaching free trade or free silver or
-socialism or non-resistance. Moreover,
-while individual treatises might be publicly
-burnt, as in the later Roman Empire,
-there was no organized censorship of
-books before the sixteenth century.</p>
-
-<p>Now as to philosophy and theology.
-The trouble lies of course with theology,
-for philosophy was free save when it
-touched theological questions. But then,
-philosophy is very apt to touch theological
-questions, and all through
-the twelfth and thirteenth centuries
-there was an intermittent fight between
-Christian theology and pagan philosophy
-as represented by the works of
-Aristotle. It began with Abelard when
-he tried to apply his logical method of
-inquiry to theology, and it went on when
-his contemporary, Gilbert de la Porr&eacute;e, directed
-still more of the Aristotelian logic
-toward theological speculation. By the
-end of the twelfth century, the <i>New Logic</i><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_73"></a>[73]</span>
-was pretty well assimilated, but then
-came Aristotle&#8217;s <i>Metaphysics</i> and natural
-philosophy, with their Arabic commentators,
-the study of which at Paris was
-formally forbidden in 1210 and 1215. In
-1231 the Pope requires them to be &#8220;examined
-and purged of all suspicion of
-error,&#8221; but by 1254 they are a fixed part
-of the curriculum in arts, not expurgated
-but reconciled by interpretation to the
-Christian faith. A generation later there
-is a recrudescence of Averroism, emphasizing
-the doctrine of the eternity of matter
-and the determination of earthly acts
-by the heavenly bodies; and two hundred
-and nineteen errors of this party were condemned
-in 1277 by the bishop of Paris,
-who took occasion to lament incursions
-into theology on the part of students of
-arts. Throughout this period the whole
-of Aristotle was taught and studied at
-Paris, and his method was used by
-Thomas Aquinas to rear his vast structure
-of scholastic theology. Others reserved
-for themselves a wide range of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_74"></a>[74]</span>
-philosophic speculation, and in case of
-trouble they could save themselves by
-falling back on the doctrine that what was
-true in philosophy might be false in theology,
-and <i>vice versa</i>.</p>
-
-<p>With an eye to this question of freedom
-of teaching, I have gone through all the
-documents of the thirteenth century in
-the Paris <i>Chartularium</i>. Outside of the
-great controversies just mentioned the result
-is meagre. In 1241 a series of ten
-errors was examined and condemned by
-the chancellor and the professors of theology,
-a very abstract series of propositions
-dealing with the visibility of the divine
-essence, angels, and the exact abiding-place
-of glorified souls in the next
-world, whether in the empyrean or the
-crystalline heaven. In 1247 it appears
-that a certain Master Raymond had been
-imprisoned for his errors by the advice of
-the masters of theology, and one John de
-Brescain had been deprived of his right
-to teach because of certain errors in logic
-&#8220;which seemed to come near Arian<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_75"></a>[75]</span>
-heresy,&#8221; thus confusing the subjects of
-the two faculties, whose bounds had
-been set by the fathers. In and about
-1255 Paris was in a ferment over the so-called
-&#8216;Eternal Gospel,&#8217; an apocalyptic
-treatise which foretold a new era of the
-Spirit, beginning in 1260, in which the
-New Testament, the Pope, and the hierarchy
-should be superseded. Accepted
-by certain advanced Franciscans, these
-doctrines became the occasion of a long
-conflict with the Mendicant orders, but
-with no very decisive results. In 1277
-Paris received notice of thirty errors in
-arts condemned at Oxford, not as heretical
-but as sufficient to cause the deposition
-of the master teaching them; but
-when we find among them the abolition
-of the cases of Latin nouns and the personal
-endings of verbs (<i>ego currit</i>, <i>tu
-currit</i>, etc.), we are likely to sympathize
-more with their unfortunate students than
-with the deposed masters. One is reminded
-of the modern definition of academic
-freedom as &#8220;the right to say what<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_76"></a>[76]</span>
-one thinks without thinking what one
-says!&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>With these as the only notable examples
-of interference with free teaching at
-the storm centre of theological speculation
-in the most active period of its history,
-we must infer that there was a large
-amount of actual freedom. Trouble arose
-almost entirely out of what was deemed
-theological heresy, or undue meddling
-with theological subjects by those who
-lacked theological training. Those who
-stuck to their job seem generally to have
-been let alone. As the great jurist Cujas
-replied in the sixteenth century when
-asked whether he was Protestant or Catholic,
-<i>Nihil hoc ad edictum praetoris</i>. Even
-within the more carefully guarded field
-of theology and philosophy, it is doubtful
-whether many found themselves cramped.
-Accepting the principle of authority as
-their starting-point, men did not feel its
-limitations as we should feel them now.
-A fence is no obstacle to those who do not
-desire to go outside, and many barriers<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_77"></a>[77]</span>
-that would seem intolerable to a more
-sceptical age were not felt as barriers by
-the schoolmen. He is free who feels himself
-free.</p>
-
-<p>Furthermore, for those accustomed to
-the wide diversities of the modern world,
-it is easy to form a false impression of the
-uniformity and sameness of mediaeval
-thought. Scholasticism was not one thing
-but many, as its historians constantly remind
-us, and the contests between different
-schools and shades of opinion were as
-keen as among the Greeks or in our own
-day. And if the differences often seem
-minute or unreal to our distant eye, we
-can make them modern enough by turning,
-for example, to the old question of
-the nature of universal conceptions, which
-divided the Nominalists and Realists of
-the Middle Ages. Are universals mere
-names, or have they a real existence, independent
-of their individual embodiments?
-A bit arid it all sounds if we
-make it merely a matter of logic, but exciting
-enough as soon as it becomes a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_78"></a>[78]</span>
-question of life. The essence of the Reformation
-lies implicit in whether we take
-a nominalist or a realist view of the
-church; the central problem of politics depends
-largely upon a nominalist or a realist
-view of the state. Upon the two sides
-of this last question millions of men have
-&#8220;all uncouthly died,&#8221; all unconsciously
-too, no doubt, in the majority of cases,
-unaware of the ultimate issues of political
-authority for which they fought, but yet
-able to comprehend them when expressed
-in the concrete form of putting the interest
-of the state above the interest of its
-members.</p>
-
-<p>In his own time and his own way the
-mediaeval professor often dealt with permanent
-human interests as he sharpened
-men&#8217;s wits and kept alive the continuous
-tradition of learning.</p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_79"></a>[79]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">III<br />
-
-
-THE MEDIAEVAL STUDENT</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p>&#8220;<span class="smcap">A University</span>,&#8221; it has more than
-once been remarked by professors, &#8220;would
-be a very comfortable place were it not
-for the students.&#8221; So far we have been
-considering universities from the point of
-view of professors; it is now the turn of
-the students, for whether these be regarded
-as a necessary evil or as the main
-reason for the university&#8217;s existence, they
-certainly cannot be ignored. A mediaeval
-university was no regiment of colonels
-but &#8220;a society of masters <i>and
-scholars</i>,&#8221; and to this second and more
-numerous element we must now direct
-our attention.</p>
-
-<p>The mediaeval student is a more elusive
-figure than his teachers, for he is
-individually less conspicuous and must
-generally be seen in the mass. Moreover<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_80"></a>[80]</span>
-the mass is much diversified in time and
-space, so that generalization is difficult,
-what is true of one age and one university
-being quite untrue of other times and
-places. Even within the briefer span of
-American universities there are wide
-differences among the students of, let us
-say, Harvard in the seventeenth century,
-William and Mary in the eighteenth century,
-California in the nineteenth century,
-and Columbia in the twentieth century;
-and it would be impossible to make a true
-picture out of elements drawn indiscriminately
-from such disparate sources. Until
-the conditions at each university of the
-Middle Ages shall have been studied
-chronologically, no sound account of student
-life in general can be written, and
-this preliminary labor has nowhere been
-systematically attempted. At present we
-can do no more than indicate the principal
-sources of our information and the kind
-of light they throw upon student life.</p>
-
-<p>Fortunately, out of the scattered remains
-of mediaeval times, there has come<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_81"></a>[81]</span>
-down to us a considerable body of material
-which deals, more or less directly,
-with student affairs. There are, for one
-thing, the records of the courts of law,
-which, amid the monotonous detail of
-petty disorders and oft-repeated offences,
-preserve now and then a vivid bit of
-mediaeval life&mdash;like the case of the
-Bolognese student who was attacked with
-a cutlass in a class-room, to the great
-damage and loss of those assembled to
-hear the lecture of a noble and egregious
-doctor of laws; or the student in 1289
-who was set upon in the street in front
-of a lecture-room by a certain scribe,
-&#8220;who wounded him on the head with a
-stone, so that much blood gushed forth,&#8221;
-while two companions gave aid and counsel,
-saying, &#8220;Give it to him, hit him,&#8221;
-and when the offence had been committed
-ran away. So the coroners&#8217; rolls of Oxford
-record many a fatal issue of town
-and gown riots, while a recently published
-register of 1265 and 1266 shows the
-students of Bologna actively engaged in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_82"></a>[82]</span>
-raising money by loans and by the sale of
-textbooks. There are of course the
-university and college statutes, with their
-prohibitions and fines, regulating the
-subjects of conversation, the shape and
-color of caps and gowns, that academic
-dress which looks to us so mediaeval and
-is, especially in its American form, so
-very modern; careful also of the weightier
-matters of the law, like the enactment
-of New College against throwing stones
-in chapel, or the graded penalties at
-Leipzig for him who picks up a missile
-to throw at a professor, him who throws
-and misses, and him who accomplishes his
-fell purpose to the master&#8217;s hurt. The
-chroniclers, too, sometimes interrupt their
-narrative of the affairs of kings and
-princes to tell of students and their doings,
-although their attention, like that of their
-modern successors, the newspapers, is
-apt to be caught by outbreaks of student
-lawlessness rather than by the wholesome
-routine of academic life.</p>
-
-<p>Then we have the preachers of the time,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_83"></a>[83]</span>
-many of them also professors, whose sermons
-contain frequent allusions to student
-customs; indeed if further evidence
-were needed to dispel the illusion that the
-mediaeval university was devoted to biblical
-study and religious nurture, the
-Paris preachers of the period would offer
-sufficient proof. &#8220;The student&#8217;s heart
-is in the mire,&#8221; says one of them, &#8220;fixed
-on prebends and things temporal and how
-to satisfy his desires.&#8221; &#8220;They are so litigious
-and quarrelsome that there is no
-peace with them; wherever they go, be it
-Paris or Orleans, they disturb the country,
-their associates, even the whole university.&#8221;
-Many of them go about the streets
-armed, attacking the citizens, breaking
-into houses, and abusing women. They
-quarrel among themselves over dogs,
-women, or what-not, slashing off one
-another&#8217;s fingers with their swords, or,
-with only knives in their hands and
-nothing to protect their tonsured pates,
-rush into conflicts from which armed
-knights would hold back. Their compatriots<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_84"></a>[84]</span>
-come to their aid, and soon whole
-nations of students may be involved in
-the fray. These Paris preachers take us
-into the very atmosphere of the Latin
-quarter and show us much of its varied
-activity. We hear the cries and songs
-of the streets&mdash;</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">Li tens s&#8217;en veit,</div>
-<div class="verse">Et je n&#8217;ei riens fait;</div>
-<div class="verse">Li tens revient,</div>
-<div class="verse">Et je ne fais riens&mdash;</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>the students&#8217; tambourines and guitars,
-their &#8220;light and scurrilous words,&#8221; their
-hisses and handclappings and loud shouts
-of applause at sermons and disputations.
-We watch them as they mock a neighbor
-for her false hair or stick out their tongues
-and make faces at the passers-by. We
-see the student studying by his window,
-talking over his future with his room-mate,
-receiving visits from his parents,
-nursed by friends when he is ill, singing
-psalms at a student&#8217;s funeral, or visiting
-a fellow-student and asking him to visit<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_85"></a>[85]</span>
-him&mdash;&#8220;I have been to see you, now come
-to our hospice.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>All types are represented. There is the
-poor student, with no friend but St.
-Nicholas, seeking such charity as he can
-find or earning a pittance by carrying
-holy water or copying for others, in a fair
-but none too accurate hand, sometimes
-too poor to buy books or afford the expense
-of a course in theology, yet usually
-surpassing his more prosperous fellows
-who have an abundance of books at which
-they never look. There is the well-to-do
-student, who besides his books and desk
-will be sure to have a candle in his room
-and a comfortable bed with a soft mattress
-and luxurious coverings, and will
-be tempted to indulge the mediaeval
-fondness for fine raiment beyond the
-gown and hood and simple wardrobe
-prescribed by the statutes. Then there
-are the idle and aimless, drifting about
-from master to master and from school
-to school, and never hearing full courses
-or regular lectures. Some, who care only<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_86"></a>[86]</span>
-for the name of scholar and the income
-which they receive while attending the
-university, go to class but once or twice
-a week, choosing by preference the lectures
-on canon law, which leave them
-plenty of time for sleep in the morning.
-Many eat cakes when they ought to be at
-study, or go to sleep in the class-rooms,
-spending the rest of their time drinking
-in taverns or building castles in Spain
-(<i>castella in Hispania</i>); and when it is
-time to leave Paris, in order to make some
-show of learning such students get together
-huge volumes of calfskin, with
-wide margins and fine red bindings, and
-so with wise sack and empty mind they
-go back to their parents. &#8220;What knowledge
-is this,&#8221; asks the preacher, &#8220;which
-thieves may steal, mice or moths eat up,
-fire or water destroy?&#8221; and he cites an
-instance where the student&#8217;s horse fell
-into a river, carrying all his books with
-him. Some never go home, but continue
-to enjoy in idleness the fruits of their
-benefices. Even in vacation time, when<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_87"></a>[87]</span>
-the rich ride off with their servants and
-the poor trudge home under the burning
-sun, many idlers remain in Paris to their
-own and the city&#8217;s harm. Mediaeval
-Paris, we should remember, was not only
-the incomparable &#8220;parent of the sciences,&#8221;
-but also a place of good cheer and good
-fellowship and varied delights, a favorite
-resort not only of the studious but of
-country priests on a holiday; and it would
-not be strange if sometimes scholars prolonged
-their stay unduly and lamented
-their departure in phrases which are something
-more than rhetorical commonplace.</p>
-
-<p>Then the student is not unknown to the
-poets of the period, among whom Rutebeuf
-gives a picture of thirteenth-century
-Paris not unlike that of the
-sermonizers, while in the preceding century
-Jean de Hauteville shows the misery
-of the poor and diligent scholar falling
-asleep over his books, and Nigel &#8220;Wireker&#8221;
-satirizes the English students at
-Paris in the person of an ass, Brunellus,&mdash;&#8220;Daun
-Burnell&#8221; in Chaucer&mdash;who<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_88"></a>[88]</span>
-studies there seven years without learning
-a word, braying at the end as at the beginning
-of his course, and leaving at last
-with the resolve to become a monk or a
-bishop. Best of all is Chaucer&#8217;s incomparable
-portrait of the clerk of Oxenford,
-hollow, threadbare, unworldly&mdash;</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">For him was lever have at his beddes heed</div>
-<div class="verse">Twenty bokes, clad in blak or reed,</div>
-<div class="verse">Of Aristotle and his philosophye,</div>
-<div class="verse">Than robes riche, or fithele, or gay sautrye.</div>
-<div class="verse"> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &#183; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &#183; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &#183; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &#183; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &#183; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &#183; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &#183; </div>
-<div class="verse">Souninge in moral vertu was his speche,</div>
-<div class="verse">And gladly wolde he lerne, and gladly teche.</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>But after all, no one knows so much
-about student life as the students themselves,
-and it is particularly from what
-was written by and for them, the student
-literature of the Middle Ages, that I wish
-to draw more at length. Such remains
-of the academic past fall into three
-chief classes: student manuals, student
-letters, and student poetry. Let us consider
-them in this order.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_89"></a>[89]</span>The manuals of general advice and
-counsel addressed to the mediaeval
-scholar do not call for extended consideration.
-Formal treatises on the whole
-duty of students are characteristic of the
-didactic habit of mind of the Middle
-Ages, but the advice which they contain
-is apt to be of a very general sort,
-applicable to one age as well as another
-and lacking in those concrete illustrations
-which enliven the sermons of the
-period into useful sources for university
-life.</p>
-
-<p>A more interesting type of student
-manual, the student dictionary, owes its
-existence to the position of Latin as the
-universal language of mediaeval education.
-Textbooks were in Latin, lectures
-were in Latin, and, what is more, the use
-of Latin was compulsory in all forms of
-student intercourse. This rule may have
-been designed as a check on conversation,
-as well as an incentive to learning, but it
-was enforced by penalties and informers
-(called wolves), and the freshman, or<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_90"></a>[90]</span>
-yellow-beak, as he was termed in mediaeval
-parlance, might find himself but ill
-equipped for making himself understood
-in his new community. For his convenience
-a master in the University of
-Paris in the thirteenth century, John of
-Garlande, prepared a descriptive vocabulary,
-topically arranged and devoting a
-large amount of space to the objects to
-be seen in the course of a walk through
-the streets of Paris. The reader is conducted
-from quarter to quarter and from
-trade to trade, from the book-stalls of the
-Parvis Notre-Dame and the fowl-market
-of the adjoining Rue Neuve to the
-money-changers&#8217; tables and goldsmiths&#8217;
-shops on the Grand-Pont and the bow-makers
-of the Porte S.-Lazare, not omitting
-the classes of <i>ouvri&egrave;res</i> whose acquaintance
-the student was most likely
-to make. Saddlers and glovers, furriers,
-cobblers, and apothecaries, the clerk
-might have use for the wares of all of
-them, as well as the desk and candle and
-writing-materials which were the special<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_91"></a>[91]</span>
-tools of his calling; but his most frequent
-relations were with the purveyors of food
-and drink, whose agents plied their trade
-vigorously through the streets and lanes
-of the Latin quarter and worked off their
-poorer goods on scholars and their servants.
-There were the hawkers of wine,
-crying their samples of different qualities
-from the taverns; the fruit-sellers,
-deceiving clerks with lettuce and cress,
-cherries, pears, and green apples; and at
-night the vendors of light pastry, with
-their carefully covered baskets of wafers,
-waffles, and rissoles&mdash;a frequent stake
-at the games of dice among students,
-who had a custom of hanging from their
-windows the baskets gained by lucky
-throws of the six. The <i>p&acirc;tissiers</i> had also
-more substantial wares suited to the clerical
-taste, tarts filled with eggs and cheese
-and well-peppered pies of pork, chicken,
-and eels. To the <i>r&ocirc;tissiers</i> scholars&#8217; servants
-resorted, not only for the pigeons,
-geese, and other fowl roasted on their
-spits, but also for uncooked beef, pork,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_92"></a>[92]</span>
-and mutton, seasoned with garlic and
-other strong sauces. Such fare, however,
-was not for the poorer students, whose
-slender purses limited them to tripe and
-various kinds of sausage, over which a
-quarrel might easily arise and &#8220;the
-butchers be themselves butchered by
-angry scholars.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>A dictionary of this sort easily passes
-into another type of treatise, the manual
-of conversation. This method of studying
-foreign languages is old, as survivals
-from ancient Egypt testify, and it still
-spreads its snares for the unwary traveller
-who prepares to conquer Europe <i>&agrave; la</i>
-Ollendorff. To the writers of the later
-Middle Ages it seemed to offer an exceptional
-opportunity for combining
-Instruction in Latin with sound academic
-discipline, and from both school and
-university it left its monuments for our
-perusal. The most interesting of these
-handbooks is entitled a &#8220;Manual of
-Scholars who propose to attend universities
-of students and to profit therein,&#8221;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_93"></a>[93]</span>
-and while in its most common form it is
-designed for the students of Heidelberg
-about the year 1480, it could be adapted
-with slight changes to any of the German
-universities. &#8220;Rollo at Heidelberg,&#8221; we
-might call it. Its eighteen chapters conduct
-the student from his matriculation
-to his degree, and inform him by the way
-on many subjects quite unnecessary for
-either. When the young man arrives he
-registers from Ulm; his parents are in
-moderate circumstances; he has come to
-study. He is then duly hazed after the
-German fashion, which treats the candidate
-as an unclean beast with horns and
-tusks which must be removed by officious
-fellow-students, who also hear his confession
-of sin and fix as the penance a
-good dinner for the crowd. He begins
-his studies by attending three lectures a
-day, and learns to champion nominalism
-against realism and the comedies of
-Terence against the law, and to discuss
-the advantages of various universities
-and the price of food and the quality of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_94"></a>[94]</span>
-the beer in university towns. Then we
-find him and his room-mate quarrelling
-over a mislaid book; rushing at the first
-sound of the bell to dinner, where they
-debate the relative merits of veal and
-beans; or walking in the fields beyond the
-Neckar, perhaps by the famous Philosophers&#8217;
-Road which has charmed so many
-generations of Heidelberg youth, and
-exchanging Latin remarks on the birds
-and fish as they go. Then there are
-shorter dialogues: the scholar breaks the
-statutes; he borrows money, and gets it
-back; he falls in love and recovers; he
-goes to hear a fat Italian monk preach or
-to see the jugglers and the jousting in
-the market-place; he knows the dog-days
-are coming&mdash;he can feel them in his
-head! Finally our student is told by his
-parents that it is high time for him to
-take his degree and come home. At this
-he is much disturbed; he has gone to few
-lectures, and he will have to swear that
-he has attended regularly; he has not
-worked much and has incurred the enmity<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_95"></a>[95]</span>
-of many professors; his master discourages
-him from trying the examination;
-he fears the disgrace of failure. But his
-interlocutor reassures him by a pertinent
-quotation from Ovid and suggests that a
-judicious distribution of gifts may do
-much&mdash;a few florins will win him the
-favor of all. Let him write home for more
-money and give a great feast for his
-professors; if he treats them well, he need
-not fear the outcome. This advice throws
-a curious light upon the educational
-standards of the time; it appears to have
-been followed, for the manual closes with
-a set of forms inviting the masters to the
-banquet and the free bath by which it
-was preceded.</p>
-
-<p>If university students had need of such
-elementary compends of morals and manners,
-there was obviously plenty of room
-for them in the lower schools as well,
-where they were apt to take the form of
-Latin couplets which could be readily
-impressed upon the pupil&#8217;s memory.
-Such <i>statuta vel precepta scolarium</i> seem<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_96"></a>[96]</span>
-to have been especially popular in the
-later fifteenth century in those city schools
-of Germany whose importance has been
-so clearly brought out by recent historians
-of secondary education. Wandering
-often from town to town, like the roving
-scholars of an earlier age, these German
-boys had good need to observe the moral
-maxims thus purveyed. The beginning
-of wisdom was to remember God and obey
-the master, but the student had also to
-watch his behavior in church and lift up
-his voice in the choir&mdash;compulsory attendance
-at church and singing in the
-choir being a regular feature of these
-schools&mdash;keep his books clean, and pay
-his school bills promptly. Face and hands
-should be washed in the morning, but
-the baths should not be visited without
-permission, nor should boys run on the
-ice or throw snowballs. Sunday was the
-day for play, but this could be only in
-the churchyard, where boys must be careful
-not to play with dice or break stones
-from the wall or throw anything over the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_97"></a>[97]</span>
-church. And whether at play or at home,
-Latin should always be spoken.</p>
-
-<p>More systematic is a manual of the
-fifteenth century preserved in a manuscript
-of the Biblioth&egrave;que Nationale at
-Paris.<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> &#8220;Since by reason of imbecility
-youths cannot advance to a knowledge of
-the Latin tongue by theory alone,&#8221; the
-author has for their assistance prepared
-a set of forms which contain the expressions
-most frequently employed by clerks.
-Beginning with the courtesies of school
-life, for obedience and due reverence for
-the master are the beginning of wisdom,
-the boy learns how to greet his master and
-to take leave, how to excuse himself for
-wrong-doing, how to invite the master to
-dine or sup with his parents&mdash;there are
-half a dozen forms for this! He is also
-taught how to give proper answers to
-those who seek to test his knowledge,
-&#8220;that he may not appear an idiot in the
-sight of his parents.&#8221; &#8220;If the master
-asks, &#8216;Where have you been so long?&#8217;&#8221; he<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_98"></a>[98]</span>
-must be ready, not only to plead the inevitable
-headache or failure to wake up, but
-also to express the causes of delay well
-known to any village boy. He had to look
-after the house or feed the cattle or water
-the horse; he was detained by a wedding,
-by picking grapes, or making out bills, or&mdash;for
-these were German boys&mdash;by
-helping with the brew, fetching beer, or
-serving drink to guests.</p>
-
-<p>In school after the &#8220;spiritual refection&#8221;
-of the morning singing-lesson
-comes refection of the body, which is
-placed after study hours because &#8220;the
-imaginative virtue is generally impeded in
-those who are freshly sated.&#8221; In their
-talk at luncheon or on the playground
-&#8220;clerks are apt to fall from the Latin
-idiom into the mother tongue,&#8221; and for
-him who speaks German the discretion of
-the master has invented a dunce&#8217;s symbol
-called an ass, which the holder tries hard
-to pass on to another. &#8220;Wer wel ein
-Griffel kouffe[n]?&#8221; &#8220;Ich wel ein Griffel
-kouffen.&#8221; &#8220;Tecum sit asinus.&#8221; &#8220;Ach,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_99"></a>[99]</span>
-quam falsus es tu!&#8221; Sometimes the
-victim offers to meet his deceiver after
-vespers, with the usual schoolboy brag on
-both sides. As it is forbidden to come to
-blows in school, the boys are taught to
-work off their enmities and formulate
-their complaints in Latin dialogue. &#8220;You
-were outside the town after dark. You
-played with laymen Sunday. You went
-swimming Monday. You stayed away
-from matins. You slept through mass.&#8221;
-&#8220;Reverend master, he has soiled my book,
-he shouts after me wherever I go, he calls
-me names.&#8221; Besides the formal disputations
-the scholars discuss such
-current events as a street fight, a cousin&#8217;s
-wedding, the coming war with the duke
-of Saxony, or the means of getting to
-Erfurt, whither one of them is going when
-he is sixteen to study at the university.
-The great ordeal of the day was the master&#8217;s
-quiz on Latin grammar, when every
-one was questioned in turn (<i>auditio circuli</i>).
-The pupils rehearse their declensions
-and conjugations and the idle begin<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_100"></a>[100]</span>
-to tremble as the hour draws near. There
-is some hope that the master may not
-come. &#8220;He has guests.&#8221; &#8220;But they
-will leave in time.&#8221; &#8220;He may go to the
-baths.&#8221; &#8220;But it is not yet a whole week
-since he was there last.&#8221; &#8220;There he
-comes. Name the wolf, and he forthwith
-appears.&#8221; Finally the shaky scholar falls
-back on his only hope, a place near one
-who promises to prompt him.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;When the recitation is over and the
-lesson given out, rejoicing begins among
-the youth at the approach of the hour for
-going home,&#8221; and they indulge in much
-idle talk &#8220;which is here omitted, lest it
-furnish the means of offending.&#8221; Joy is,
-however, tempered by the contest which
-precedes dismissal, &#8220;a serious and furious
-disputation for the <i>palmiterium</i>,&#8221; until
-one secures the prize and another has the
-<i>asinus</i> to keep till next day.</p>
-
-<p>After school the boys go to play in the
-churchyard, the sports mentioned being
-hoops, marbles (apparently), ball (during
-Lent), and a kind of counting<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_101"></a>[101]</span>
-game. The author distinguishes hoops
-for throwing and for rolling, spheres of
-wood and of stone, but the subject soon
-becomes too deep for his Latin, and in the
-midst of this topic the treatise comes to
-an abrupt conclusion.</p>
-
-<p>In some of its forms the student
-manual touches on territory already occupied
-by another type of mediaeval
-handbook, the manual of manners, which
-under such titles as &#8220;The Book of Urbanity,&#8221;
-&#8220;The Courtesies of the Table,&#8221;
-etc., enjoyed much popularity from the
-thirteenth century onward. Such manuals
-have, however, none of the polish of
-Castiglione&#8217;s <i>Courtier</i> or the elaborateness
-of the modern book of etiquette.
-Those who have not mastered the use of
-knife and fork have little use for the finer
-points of social intercourse, and the readers
-of the mediaeval manuals were still
-at their a b c&#8217;s in the matter of behavior.
-Wash your hands in the morning and,
-if you have time, your face; use your
-napkin and handkerchief; eat with three<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_102"></a>[102]</span>
-fingers, and don&#8217;t gorge; don&#8217;t be boisterous
-or quarrelsome at table; don&#8217;t stare
-at your neighbor or his plate; don&#8217;t
-criticise the food; don&#8217;t pick your teeth
-with your knife&mdash;such, with others still
-more elementary, are the maxims which
-meet us in this period, in Latin and
-French, in English, German, and Italian,
-but regularly in verse. Now and then
-there is a further touch of the age: scrape
-bones with your knife but don&#8217;t gnaw
-them; when you have done with them, put
-them in a bowl or on the floor!</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>If the correspondence of mediaeval
-students were preserved for us in casual
-and unaffected detail, nothing could give
-a more vivid picture of university conditions.
-Unfortunately in some respects
-for us, the Middle Ages were a period of
-forms and types in letter-writing as in
-other things; and for most men the writing
-of a letter was less an expression of
-individual feeling and experience than it
-was the laborious copying of a letter of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_103"></a>[103]</span>
-some one else, altered where necessary to
-suit the new conditions. And if something
-fresh or individual was produced,
-there was small chance of preserving it,
-since it was on that account all the less
-likely to be useful to a future letter-writer&mdash;&#8220;so
-careful of the type, so careless
-of the single&#8221; letter, history seems.
-The result is that the hundreds of student
-letters which have reached us in the manuscripts
-of the Middle Ages have come
-down through the medium of collections
-of forms or complete letter-writers, shorn
-of most of their individuality but for that
-very reason reflecting the more faithfully
-the fundamental and universal phases of
-university life.</p>
-
-<p>By far the largest element in the correspondence
-of mediaeval students consists
-of requests for money; &#8220;a student&#8217;s
-first song is a demand for money,&#8221; says a
-weary father in an Italian letter-writer,
-&#8220;and there will never be a letter which
-does not ask for cash.&#8221; How to secure
-this fundamental necessity of student<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_104"></a>[104]</span>
-life was doubtless one of the most important
-problems that confronted the
-mediaeval scholar, and many were the
-models which the rhetoricians placed before
-him in proof of the practical advantages
-of their art. The letters are generally
-addressed to parents, sometimes to
-brothers, uncles, or ecclesiastical patrons;
-a much copied exercise contained twenty-two
-different methods of approaching an
-archdeacon on this ever-delicate subject.
-Commonly the student announces that
-he is at such and such a centre of learning,
-well and happy but in desperate need of
-money for books and other necessary expenses.
-Here is a specimen from Oxford,
-somewhat more individual than the average
-and written in uncommonly bad
-Latin:</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;B. to his venerable master A., greeting.
-This is to inform you that I am
-studying at Oxford with the greatest
-diligence, but the matter of money stands
-greatly in the way of my promotion, as
-it is now two months since I spent the last<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_105"></a>[105]</span>
-of what you sent me. The city is expensive
-and makes many demands; I
-have to rent lodgings, buy necessaries,
-and provide for many other things which
-I cannot now specify. Wherefore I respectfully
-beg your paternity that by the
-promptings of divine pity you may assist
-me, so that I may be able to complete
-what I have well begun. For you must
-know that without Ceres and Bacchus
-Apollo grows cold.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>If the father was close-fisted, there
-were special reasons to be urged: the
-town was dear&mdash;as university towns
-always are!&mdash;the price of living was exceptionally
-high owing to a hard winter,
-a siege, a failure of crops, or an unusual
-number of scholars; the last messenger
-had been robbed or had absconded with
-the money; the son could borrow no more
-of his fellows or of the Jews; and so on.
-The student&#8217;s woes are depicted in moving
-language, with many appeals to
-paternal vanity and affection. At Bologna
-we hear of the terrible mud through<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_106"></a>[106]</span>
-which the youth must beg his way from
-door to door, crying, &#8220;O good masters,&#8221;
-and coming home empty-handed. In an
-Austrian formulary a scholar writes from
-the lowest depths of prison, where the
-bread is hard and moldy, the drink water
-mixed with tears, the darkness so dense
-that it can actually be felt. Another lies
-on straw with no covering, goes without
-shoes or shirt, and eats he will not say what&mdash;a
-tale designed to be addressed to a
-sister and to bring in response a hundred
-<i>sous tournois</i>, two pairs of sheets, and
-ten ells of fine cloth, all sent without her
-husband&#8217;s knowledge. &#8220;We have made
-little glosses, we owe money,&#8221; is the terse
-summary of two students at Chartres.</p>
-
-<p>To such requests the proper answer
-was, of course, an affectionate letter,
-commending the young man&#8217;s industry
-and studious habits and remitting the desired
-amount. Sometimes the student
-is cautioned to moderate his expenses&mdash;he
-might have got on longer with what he
-had, he should remember the needs of his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_107"></a>[107]</span>
-sisters, he ought to be supporting his
-parents instead of trying to extort
-money from them, etc. One father&mdash;who
-quotes Horace!&mdash;excuses himself
-because of the failure of his vineyards. It
-often happened, too, that the father or
-uncle has heard bad reports of the student,
-who must then be prepared to deny
-indignantly all such aspersions as the
-unfounded fabrications of his enemies.
-Here is an example of paternal reproof
-taken from an interesting collection relating
-to Franche-Comt&eacute;:</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;To his son G. residing at Orleans P.
-of Besan&ccedil;on sends greetings with paternal
-zeal. It is written, &#8216;He also that is
-slothful in his work is brother to him that
-is a great waster.&#8217; I have recently discovered
-that you live dissolutely and
-slothfully, preferring license to restraint
-and play to work and strumming a guitar
-while the others are at their studies,
-whence it happens that you have read but
-one volume of law while your more industrious
-companions have read several.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_108"></a>[108]</span>
-Wherefore I have decided to exhort you
-herewith to repent utterly of your dissolute
-and careless ways, that you may no
-longer be called a waster and your shame
-may be turned to good repute.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>In the models of Ponce de Provence
-we find a teacher writing to a student&#8217;s
-father that while the young man is doing
-well in his studies, he is just a trifle wild
-and would be helped by judicious admonition.
-Naturally the master does not
-wish it known that the information came
-through him, so the father writes his son:</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;I have learned&mdash;not from your
-master, although he ought not to hide
-such things from me, but from a certain
-trustworthy source&mdash;that you do not
-study in your room or act in the schools
-as a good student should, but play and
-wander about, disobedient to your master
-and indulging in sport and in certain
-other dishonorable practices which I do
-not now care to explain by letter.&#8221; Then
-follow the customary exhortations to
-reform.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_109"></a>[109]</span>Two boys at Orleans thus describe
-their arrival at this centre of learning:</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;To their dear and respected parents
-M. Martre, knight, and M. his wife, M.
-and S. their sons send greeting and filial
-obedience. This is to inform you that, by
-divine mercy, we are living in good health
-in the city of Orleans and are devoting
-ourselves wholly to study, mindful of the
-words of Cato, &#8216;To know anything is
-praiseworthy.&#8217; We occupy a good dwelling,
-next door but one to the schools and
-market-place, so that we can go to school
-every day without wetting our feet. We
-have also good companions in the house
-with us, well advanced in their studies
-and of excellent habits&mdash;an advantage
-which we well appreciate, for as the
-Psalmist says, &#8216;With an upright man
-thou wilt show thyself upright.&#8217;&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>Such youths were slow to quit academic
-life. Again and again they ask permission
-to have their term of study extended;
-war might break out, parents or brothers
-die, an inheritance have to be divided,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_110"></a>[110]</span>
-but the student pleads always for delay.
-He desires to &#8220;serve longer in the camp
-of Pallas;&#8221; in any event he cannot leave
-before Easter, as his masters have just
-begun important courses of lectures. A
-scholar is called home from Siena to
-marry a lady of many attractions; he answers
-that he deems it foolish to desert
-the cause of learning for the sake of a
-woman, &#8220;for one may always get a wife,
-but science once lost can never be recovered.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>The time to leave, however, must come
-at last, and then the great problem is
-money for the expenses of commencement,
-or, as it was then called, inception.
-Thus a student at Paris asks a friend to
-explain to his father, &#8220;since the simplicity
-of the lay mind does not understand such
-things,&#8221; how at length after much study
-nothing but lack of money for the inception
-banquet stands in the way of his
-graduation. From Orleans D. Boterel
-writes to his dear relatives at Tours that
-he is laboring over his last volume of law<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_111"></a>[111]</span>
-and on its completion will be able to pass
-to his licentiate provided they send him
-a hundred <i>livres</i> for the necessary expenses.
-An account of the inception at
-Bologna was quoted in the preceding
-chapter.<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a></p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Unlike the student letters, which range
-over the whole of the later Middle Ages,
-mediaeval student poetry, or rather the
-best of it, is limited to a comparatively
-short period comprised roughly within the
-years 1125 and 1225, and is closely connected
-with the classical phase of the
-twelfth-century renaissance. It is largely
-the work of the wandering clerks of the
-period&mdash;students, ex-students, professors
-even&mdash;moving from town to town
-in search of learning and still more of adventure,
-nominally clerks but leading
-often very unclerical lives. &#8220;Far from
-their homes,&#8221; says Symonds, &#8220;without
-responsibilities, light of purse and light of
-heart, careless and pleasure-seeking, they<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_112"></a>[112]</span>
-ran a free, disreputable course.&#8221; &#8220;They
-are wont,&#8221; writes a monk of the twelfth
-century, &#8220;to roam about the world and
-visit all its cities, till much learning makes
-them mad; for in Paris they seek liberal
-arts, in Orleans classics, at Salerno medicine,
-at Toledo magic, but nowhere manners
-and morals.&#8221; Their chief habitat,
-however, was northern France, the center
-of the new literary renaissance.</p>
-
-<p>Possibly from some obscure allusion to
-Goliath the Philistine, these wandering
-clerks took the name Goliardi and their
-verse is generally known as Goliardic poetry.
-This literature is for the most
-part anonymous, though recent research
-has individualized certain writers of the
-group, notably a Master Hugh, canon of
-Orleans, ca. 1142, styled the Primate, and
-the so-called Archpoet. The Primate,
-mordant, diabolically clever, thoroughly
-disreputable, became famous for generations
-as &#8220;an admirable improviser, who if
-he had but turned his heart to the love of
-God would have had a great place in divine<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_113"></a>[113]</span>
-letters and have proved most useful
-to God&#8217;s church.&#8221; The Archpoet is found
-chiefly in Italy from 1161 to 1165, going
-&#8220;on his own&#8221; in spring and summer but
-when autumn comes on turning to beg
-shirt and cloak from his patron, the archbishop
-of Cologne. Ordered to compose
-an epic for the emperor in a week, he replies
-he cannot write on an empty stomach&mdash;the
-quality of his verse depends on the
-quality of his wine:</p>
-
-<p class="center">Tales versus facio quale vinum bibo.</p>
-
-<p>Good wine he must at times have found,
-for he composed the masterpiece of the
-whole school, the Confession of a Goliard,
-that unforgettable description of the
-burning temptations of Pavia which contains
-the famous glorification of the joys
-of the tavern:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">In the public house to die</div>
-<div class="indent">Is my resolution;</div>
-<div class="verse">Let wine to my lips be nigh</div>
-<div class="indent">At life&#8217;s dissolution;</div><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_114"></a>[114]</span>
-<div class="verse">That will make the angels cry,</div>
-<div class="indent">With glad elocution,</div>
-<div class="verse">&#8220;Grant this toper, God on high,</div>
-<div class="indent">Grace and absolution!&#8221;</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>Though written in Latin, the Goliardic
-verse has abandoned the ancient metrical
-system for the rhyme and accent of modern
-poetry, but even the best of modern
-versions, such as those of John Addington
-Symonds, from which I am quoting, fail
-to render the swing, the lilt, the rhythmical
-flow of the original. Its authors
-are familiar with classical mythology and
-especially with the writings of Ovid,
-whose precepts, copied even in severe
-Cluny, were freely followed. Most of
-all is this poetry classical in its frankly
-pagan view of life. Its gods are Venus
-and Bacchus, also Decius, the god of dice.
-Love and wine and spring, life on the
-open road and under the blue sky, these
-are the common subjects; the spirit is
-that of an intense delight in the world that
-is, a joy in mere living, such as one finds<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_115"></a>[115]</span>
-in the Greek and Roman poets or in that
-sonorous song of a later age which the
-academic world still cherishes,</p>
-
-<p class="center">Gaudeamus igitur iuvenes dum sumus.</p>
-
-<p>In general the Goliardic poetry is of an
-impersonal sort, giving us few details
-from any particular place, but reflecting
-the gayer, more jovial, less reputable side
-of the life of mediaeval clerks. The worshipful
-order of vagrants is described,
-open to men of every condition and every
-clime, with its rules which are no rules,
-late-risers, gamesters, roysterers, proud
-that none of its members has more than
-one coat to his back, begging their way
-from town to town with requests for
-money which sound like students&#8217; letters
-in verse:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">I, a wandering scholar lad,</div>
-<div class="indent">Born for toil and sadness,</div>
-<div class="verse">Oftentimes am driven by</div>
-<div class="indent">Poverty to madness.</div>
-</div>
-<div class="stanza">
-<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_116"></a>[116]</span>
-
-
-<div class="verse">Literature and knowledge I</div>
-<div class="indent">Fain would still be earning,</div>
-<div class="verse">Were it not that want of pelf</div>
-<div class="indent">Makes me cease from learning.</div>
-</div>
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">These torn clothes that cover me</div>
-<div class="indent">Are too thin and rotten;</div>
-<div class="verse">Oft I have to suffer cold,</div>
-<div class="indent">By the warmth forgotten.</div>
-</div>
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">Scarce I can attend at church,</div>
-<div class="indent">Sing God&#8217;s praises duly;</div>
-<div class="verse">Mass and vespers both I miss,</div>
-<div class="indent">Though I love them truly.</div>
-</div>
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">Oh, thou pride of N&mdash;&mdash;,</div>
-<div class="indent">By thy worth I pray thee</div>
-<div class="verse">Give the suppliant help in need,</div>
-<div class="indent">Heaven will sure repay thee.</div>
-</div>
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">Take a mind unto thee now</div>
-<div class="indent">Like unto St. Martin;</div>
-<div class="verse">Clothe the pilgrim&#8217;s nakedness,</div>
-<div class="indent">Wish him well at parting.</div>
-</div>
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">So may God translate your soul</div>
-<div class="indent">Into peace eternal,</div>
-<div class="verse">And the bliss of saints be yours</div>
-<div class="indent">In His realm supernal.</div>
-</div></div></div>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_117"></a>[117]</span>The brethren greet each other at wayside
-taverns with songs like this:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">We in our wandering,</div>
-<div class="verse">Blithesome and squandering,</div>
-<div class="indent">Tara, tantara, teino!</div>
-</div>
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">Eat to satiety,</div>
-<div class="verse">Drink with propriety;</div>
-<div class="indent">Tara, tantara, teino!</div>
-</div>
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">Laugh till our sides we split,</div>
-<div class="verse">Rags on our hides we fit;</div>
-<div class="indent">Tara, tantara, teino!</div>
-</div>
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">Jesting eternally,</div>
-<div class="verse">Quaffing infernally:</div>
-<div class="indent">Tara, tantara, teino!</div>
-<div class="indent9">etc.</div>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>The assembled topers are described in
-another poem:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">Some are gaming, some are drinking,</div>
-<div class="verse">Some are living without thinking;</div>
-<div class="verse">And of those who make the racket,</div>
-<div class="verse">Some are stripped of coat and jacket;</div>
-<div class="verse">Some get clothes of finer feather,</div>
-<div class="verse">Some are cleaned out altogether;</div>
-<div class="verse">No one there dreads death&#8217;s invasion,</div>
-<div class="verse">But all drink in emulation.</div>
-</div></div>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_118"></a>[118]</span>Then they sacrilegiously drink once for
-all prisoners and captives, three times for
-the living, a fourth time for the whole
-body of Christians, a fifth for those departed
-in the faith, and so on to the thirteenth
-for those who travel by land or
-water, and a final and unlimited potation
-for king and Pope. Such poetry is plainly
-the expression of a &#8216;wet&#8217; age.</p>
-
-<p>Often bibulous and erotic, the Goliardic
-verse contains a large amount of
-parody and satire. Appealing to a public
-familiar with scripture and liturgy, its
-authors parody anything&mdash;the Bible,
-hymns to the Virgin, the canon of the
-mass, as in the &#8220;Drinkers&#8217; Mass&#8221; and
-the &#8220;Office for Gamblers.&#8221; One of the
-best-known pieces is a satire on the Papacy
-under the caption of &#8220;The Gospel
-according to Mark-s of silver.&#8221; This is
-only one of many bitter attacks on Rome,
-while the pride, hardness, and greed of the
-higher clergy are portrayed in &#8220;Golias
-the Bishop.&#8221; The point of view in general
-is that of the lower clergy, especially<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_119"></a>[119]</span>
-the looser, wandering, undisciplined element
-which frequented the schools and the
-roads, the <i>jongleurs</i> of the clerical world,
-familiar subjects of ecclesiastical legislation
-since the ninth century.</p>
-
-<p>Poetry of this sort is so contrary to
-conventional conceptions of the Middle
-Ages that some writers have denied its
-mediaeval character. &#8220;It is,&#8221; says one,
-&#8220;mediaeval only in the chronological
-sense,&#8221; while others find in it close affinities
-with the spirit of the Renaissance or
-of the Reformation. It would be more
-consonant with the spirit of history to
-enlarge our ideas of the Middle Ages so
-as to correspond to the facts of mediaeval
-life. The Goliardi were neither humanists
-before the Renaissance nor reformers
-before the Reformation; they were simply
-men of the Middle Ages who wrote for
-their own time. If the writings of these
-northern and chiefly French clerks seem
-to anticipate the Italian Renaissance, it
-may be that the Renaissance began earlier
-and was less specifically Italian than has<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_120"></a>[120]</span>
-been supposed. If the authors are more
-secular, even more earthy, than we should
-expect clerks to be, we must learn to expect
-something different. In lyric poetry,
-as in the epic and the drama, we are now
-learning more of the close interpenetration
-of the lay and ecclesiastical worlds,
-no longer separated by the air-tight partitions
-which the imagination of a later day
-interposed. And whether their spirit was
-lay or ecclesiastical, the Goliardi were certainly
-human; they saw and felt life
-keenly, and they wrote of what they knew.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>It is time to redress the balance with a
-word about a less obtrusive element, the
-good student. &#8220;The life of the virtuous
-student,&#8221; says Dean Rashdall, &#8220;has no
-annals,&#8221;<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> and in all ages he has been less
-conspicuous than his more dashing fellows.
-Thus the ideal scholar of the sermons
-is a bit colorless but obedient, respectful,
-eager to learn, assiduous at
-lectures, and bold in debate, pondering his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_121"></a>[121]</span>
-lessons even during his evening promenades
-by the river. The ideal student of
-the manuals is he who practices their precepts.
-The typical student of the letters
-has already described himself as devoted
-wholly to study, though somewhat short
-of money. The good student of the poems&mdash;there
-is no such person! Student
-poetry was &#8220;not all bacchic or erotic or
-profane,&#8221;<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a> but much of it was, and we
-must not look here for the more serious
-side of academic life. Jean de Hauteville&#8217;s
-account of the poor and industrious
-scholar is representative of a large class of
-students but not of a large body of poetry.
-The good student&#8217;s occupations are best
-reflected in the course of study, his assiduity
-best seen in his note-books and disputations.
-The documents which concern
-the educational side of the university are
-also a source for student life! It has been
-observed that the alumni reunions of our
-own day are often more prolific in recollections
-of student escapades than of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_122"></a>[122]</span>
-the daily performance of the allotted
-task. The studious lad of today never
-breaks into the headlines as such, and
-no one has seen fit to produce a play
-or a film &#8220;featuring the good student.&#8221;
-Yet everyone familiar with contemporary
-universities knows that the serious
-student exists in large numbers,
-and it has been shown conclusively that
-the distinction he there achieves reflects
-itself in his later life. So it was in the
-Middle Ages. The law students of Bologna
-insisted on their money&#8217;s worth of
-teaching from their professors. The examinations
-described by Robert de Sorbon
-required serious preparation. Not
-only was the vocational motive a strong
-incentive to study in the mediaeval university,
-but there was much enthusiasm
-for knowledge and much discussion of intellectual
-subjects. The greater universities,
-at least, were intellectually very
-much alive, with something of that &#8216;religion
-of learning&#8217; which had earlier
-called Abelard&#8217;s pupils into the wilderness,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_123"></a>[123]</span>
-there to build themselves huts that
-they might feed upon his words. The
-books of the age were in large measure
-written by its professors, and the students
-had the advantage of seeing them in the
-making and thus drinking of learning
-at its fountain-head. Then as now, the
-moral quality of a university depended
-on the intensity and seriousness of its
-intellectual life.</p>
-
-<p>If we consider the body of student literature
-as a whole, its most striking, and
-its most disappointing, characteristic is
-its lack of individuality. The <i>Manuale
-Scholarium</i> is written for the use of all
-scholars who propose to attend universities
-of students. The letters are made
-as general as possible in order to fit the
-need of any student who wants money,
-clothes, or books. Even the poems, where
-we have some right to expect personal expression
-of feeling, have the generic character
-of most mediaeval poetry; they are
-for the most part the voice of a class, not
-of individuals.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_124"></a>[124]</span>At the same time it must be remembered
-that this characteristic of the student
-productions, if it robs them of something
-of their interest, increases their
-historical value. The historian deals
-with the general rather than the particular,
-and his knowledge must be
-built up by a painful collection and
-comparison of individual facts, which
-are often too few or too unlike to
-admit of sound generalization. In the
-case of these student records, however,
-that labor has already been performed
-for him; in the form in which they
-come down to us they have lost, at the
-hands of the students themselves, what
-is local and peculiar and exceptional, and
-have become, what in view of the nature
-of our information no historian could
-hope to make them, the generalized experience
-of centuries of student life.</p>
-
-<p>It is this broadly human quality that
-gives the productions of the mediaeval
-student a special interest for the world of
-today. In substance, though not in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_125"></a>[125]</span>
-form, many of them are almost as representative
-of modern Harvard or Yale as
-of mediaeval Oxford or Paris. The
-Latin dialogue and disputation, the mud
-of Bologna, and the money-changers of
-the Grand-Pont, belong plainly in the
-Middle Ages and not in our time; but
-money and clothing, rooms, teachers, and
-books, good cheer and good fellowship,
-have been subjects of interest at all times
-and all places. A professor of history
-once said that the greatest difficulty of
-historical teaching lay in convincing
-pupils that the events of the past did not
-all happen in the moon. The Middle
-Ages are very far away, farther from us
-in some respects than is classical antiquity,
-and it is very hard to realize that
-men and women, then and now, are after
-all much the same human beings. We
-need constantly to be reminded that the
-fundamental factors in man&#8217;s development
-remain much the same from age to
-age and must so remain as long as human
-nature and physical environment continue<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_126"></a>[126]</span>
-what they have been. In his relations to
-life and learning the mediaeval student
-resembled his modern successor far more
-than is often supposed. If his environment
-was different, his problems were
-much the same; if his morals were perhaps
-worse, his ambition was as active,
-his rivalries as intense, his desire for learning
-quite as keen. And for him as for
-us, intellectual achievement meant membership
-in that city of letters not made
-with hands, &#8220;the ancient and universal
-company of scholars.&#8221;</p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_127"></a>[127]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<h3>I</h3>
-
-<p>The standard work on mediaeval universities
-is Hastings Rashdall, <i>The Universities of Europe
-in the Middle Ages</i> (Oxford, 1895; new
-edition in preparation), to which my indebtedness
-will be apparent throughout. The later
-literature can be most easily found in L. J.
-Paetow, <i>Guide to the Study of Mediaeval History</i>
-(Berkeley, 1917). Important materials
-are conveniently accessible in translation in
-D. C. Munro, <i>The Mediaeval Student</i> (Philadelphia,
-1895); and A. O. Norton, <i>Readings
-in the History of Education: Mediaeval Universities</i>
-(Cambridge, Mass., 1909). Bologna
-now has a cartulary and a special series of
-<i>Stud&icirc; e Memorie</i> (both since 1907); while the
-municipal history of the early period has been
-studied by A. Hessel, <i>Geschichte der Stadt Bologna
-von 1116 bis 1280</i> (Berlin, 1910). Light
-has recently been thrown on Salerno by the
-studies of Giacosa and Sudhoff and the dissertations
-of Sudhoff&#8217;s pupils; its most popular
-product, <i>The School of Salernum</i>, can be read<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_128"></a>[128]</span>
-in the quaint English version of Sir John Harrington,
-recently reprinted (London, 1922)
-with a good note by F. H. Garrison and a less
-valuable preface by Francis R. Packard.
-Paris still lacks a modern historian; Mullinger
-is still the standard work on Cambridge; while
-Oxford can best be studied in Rashdall, supplemented,
-as in the case of Cambridge, by the
-histories of the several colleges.</p>
-
-
-<h3>II</h3>
-
-<p>The most useful general work on the content
-of mediaeval learning is Henry Osborn Taylor,
-<i>The Mediaeval Mind</i> (third edition, New York,
-1919). This may be supplemented by R. L.
-Poole, <i>Illustrations of the History of Mediaeval
-Thought and Learning</i> (second edition,
-London, 1920); M. Grabmann, <i>Geschichte der
-scholastischen Methode</i> (Freiburg, 1909-11);
-Sir J. E. Sandys, <i>History of Classical Scholarship</i>,
-I (third edition, Cambridge, 1921); Lynn
-Thorndike, <i>History of Magic and Experimental
-Science</i> (New York, 1923); Pierre Duhem,
-<i>Le syst&egrave;me du monde de Platon &agrave; Copernic</i>, II-V
-(Paris, 1914-17); Charles H. Haskins,
-<i>Studies in the History of Mediaeval Science</i> (in
-press, Harvard University Press); the standard
-histories of philosophy, mathematics, law,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_129"></a>[129]</span>
-and medicine; and the more special literature
-in Paetow&#8217;s <i>Guide</i>, including his own study of
-the <i>Arts Course</i> (Urbana, 1910) and his edition
-of the <i>Battle of the Seven Arts</i> (Berkeley,
-1914). For a sample of Abelard&#8217;s <i>Sic et Non</i>,
-see Norton, <i>Readings</i>, pp. 20-25. Abelard&#8217;s
-method can be followed further in the logical
-writings edited for the first time by B. Geyer
-in Baeumker&#8217;s <i>Beitr&auml;ge zur Geschichte der
-Philosophie des Mittelalters</i>, XXI (M&uuml;nster,
-1919 ff.). The best account of the class-rooms
-of a mediaeval university is F. Cavazza, <i>Le
-scuole dell&#8217;antico studio bolognese</i> (Milan,
-1896). Robert de Sorbon&#8217;s <i>De conscientia</i> is
-edited by Chambon (Paris, 1903).</p>
-
-
-<h3>III</h3>
-
-<p>Brief sketches of student life will be found
-in the last chapter of Rashdall and in the little
-volume of R. S. Rait, <i>Life in the Mediaeval
-University</i> (Cambridge, 1912). In the text
-I have drawn freely from an article of my own
-on student letters (<i>American Historical Review</i>,
-III, pp. 203-229) and from one on the
-Paris sermons (<i>ib.</i>, X, pp. 1-27). John of
-Garlande&#8217;s <i>Dictionary</i> will be found most conveniently
-in T. Wright, <i>A Volume of Vocabularies</i>
-(London, 1882), pp. 120-138; he also<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_130"></a>[130]</span>
-wrote a <i>Morale Scolarium</i> of which Paetow is
-preparing an edition. The <i>Manuale Scholarium</i>
-has been translated and annotated by R.
-F. Seybolt (Harvard University Press, 1921).
-<i>Statuta vel Precepta Scolarium</i> have been
-edited by M. Weingart (Metten, 1894) and by
-P. Bahlmann in <i>Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft
-f&uuml;r deutsche Erziehungs- und Schulgeschichte</i>,
-III, pp. 129-145 (1893). The latest discussion
-of mediaeval manuals of manners
-is by S. Glixelli, in <i>Romania</i>, XLVII,
-pp. 1-40 (1921). The best single collection of
-Goliardic verse is J. A. Schmeller, <i>Carmina
-Burana</i> (Breslau, 1894); the best translations
-are those of J. A. Symonds, <i>Wine, Women, and
-Song</i>. Two poets have since been individualized,
-the Primate by L&eacute;opold Delisle and W.
-Meyer, the Archpoet by B. Schmeidler and M.
-Manitius. For an introduction to the vast literature
-of Goliardic poetry, see Paetow&#8217;s
-<i>Guide</i>, pp. 449 f.; P. S. Allen, in <i>Modern Philology</i>,
-V, VI; and H. S&uuml;ssmilch, <i>Lateinische
-Vagantenpoesie</i> (Leipzig, 1917). On the
-origin of the word &#8216;Goliardi,&#8217; see James Westfall
-Thompson, in the <i>Studies in Philology</i>,
-published by the University of North Carolina,
-XX, pp. 83-98 (1923).</p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_131"></a>[131]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">INDEX</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-
-<p>
-Abelard, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>-<a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Albertus Magnus, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Alcuin, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Alfred, King, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Allen, P. S., <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Anselm, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Arabic learning, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Archpoet, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>-<a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Aristotle, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>-<a href="#Page_74">74</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Arnold, Matthew, quoted, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Arts, seven, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>-<a href="#Page_46">46</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Averro&euml;s, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Avicenna, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Bede, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Berlin, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Bernard of Chartres, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Besan&ccedil;on, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Bible, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Boethius, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Bologna, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>-<a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>-<a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>-<a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Bonaventura, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Books, control of, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>-<a href="#Page_53">53</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Brown University, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Bryce, James, quoted, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Buoncompagni, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Cambridge, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Cathedral schools, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>-<a href="#Page_21">21</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Cavazza, F., <a href="#Page_129">129</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Chancellor, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>-<a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Charlemagne, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Chartres, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Chaucer, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Classics, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>-<a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>-<a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Class-rooms, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Coimbra, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Colleges, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>-<a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>-<a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<i>Corpus Juris Civilis</i>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>-<a href="#Page_61">61</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Cracow, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Cujas, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Dante, quoted, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Degrees, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Denifle, H., <a href="#Page_7">7</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Dominicans, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Donatus, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Duhem, P., <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Edinburgh, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Erfurt, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>.<br />
-<br />
-&Eacute;tienne de Tournay, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Euclid, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Examinations, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>-<a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br /><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_132"></a>[132]</span>
-Franciscans, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Frederick Barbarossa, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Frederick II, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Freedom, academic, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>-<a href="#Page_78">78</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Galen, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Galileo, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Gerbert, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Germany, universities and schools of, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>-<a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>-<a href="#Page_101">101</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Gilbert de la Porr&eacute;e, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Gilds, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>-<a href="#Page_17">17</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Glixelli, S., <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Glossators, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>-<a href="#Page_51">51</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Goliardi, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>-<a href="#Page_120">120</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Grabmann, M., <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Gratian, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Gregory IX, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Haskins, C. H., <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Heidelberg, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>-<a href="#Page_95">95</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Henri d&#8217;Andeli, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Hessel, A., <a href="#Page_127">127</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Hildebert, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Hippocrates, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Inception, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Irnerius, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Jacques de Vitry, quoted, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>.<br />
-<br />
-John of Brescain, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.<br />
-<br />
-John of Garlande, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>-<a href="#Page_92">92</a>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.<br />
-<br />
-John of Hauteville, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>.<br />
-<br />
-John of Salisbury, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>-<a href="#Page_57">57</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Laon, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Latin, use of, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>-<a href="#Page_102">102</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Law, Canon, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Law, Roman, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>-<a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>-<a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>-<a href="#Page_61">61</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Leipzig, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Letters, student, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>-<a href="#Page_111">111</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Libraries, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>-<a href="#Page_53">53</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Li&egrave;ge, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Logic, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>-<a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>.<br />
-<br />
-London, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Lorenzo of Aquileia, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Louvain, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Lowell, J. R., quoted, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Maitland, F. W., quoted, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Manchester, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<i>Manuale Scholarium</i>, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>-<a href="#Page_94">94</a>, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Manuals of manners, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Martianus Capella, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Medicine, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>-<a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Montpellier, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Munro, D. C., <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Naples, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Nations, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>-<a href="#Page_26">26</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Nigel Wireker, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Nominalism and realism, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Norton, A. O., <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br /><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_133"></a>[133]</span>
-Odofredus, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>-<a href="#Page_61">61</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Orleans, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>-<a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>-<a href="#Page_112">112</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Oxford, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>-<a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Padua, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Paetow, L. J., <a href="#Page_127">127</a>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Palermo, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Paris, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>-<a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>-<a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>-<a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>-<a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>-<a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>-<a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>-<a href="#Page_92">92</a>, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Parody, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Pavia, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Pepo, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Peter Lombard, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Philip Augustus, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Poetry, student, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>-<a href="#Page_120">120</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Ponce of Provence, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Poole, R. L., <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Prague, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Primate, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Priscian, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Professors, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>-<a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>-<a href="#Page_78">78</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Ptolemy, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Quadrivium, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Rait, R. S., <a href="#Page_129">129</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Rashdall, H., <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>;<br />
-<span class="gap">quoted, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>.</span><br />
-<br />
-Raymond, Master, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Renaissance, of twelfth century, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>-<a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Rheims, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Rhetoric, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>-<a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Richer, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Robert de Sorbon, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>-<a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Ruprecht, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Rutebeuf, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Salamanca, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Salerno, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Sandys, J. E., <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Savigny, F. K. von, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Schools, cathedral, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>-<a href="#Page_21">21</a>;<br />
-<span class="gap">grammar, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>-<a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</span><br />
-<br />
-Sermons, Paris, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>-<a href="#Page_87">87</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Socrates, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Sorbonne, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Spain, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Strasbourg, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Students, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>-<a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>-<a href="#Page_126">126</a>;<br />
-<span class="gap">students, letters by, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>-<a href="#Page_111">111</a>;</span><br />
-<span class="gap">students, manuals for, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>-<a href="#Page_102">102</a>;</span><br />
-<span class="gap">students, poems concerning, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>-<a href="#Page_120">120</a>;</span><br />
-<span class="gap">students, sermons concerning, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>-<a href="#Page_87">87</a>.</span><br />
-<br />
-Sudhoff, K., <a href="#Page_127">127</a>.<br />
-<br />
-S&uuml;ssmilch, H., <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Symonds, J. A., <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Taylor, H. O., <a href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Textbooks, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>-<a href="#Page_53">53</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Theodosius II, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Theology, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>-<a href="#Page_78">78</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Thomas Aquinas, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.<br />
-<br /><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_134"></a>[134]</span>
-Thompson. J. W., <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Thorndike, L., <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Toledo, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Toulouse, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Tours, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Trivium, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-United States, university tradition in, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>-<a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>.<br />
-<br />
-Universities, characterized and defined, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>;<br />
-<span class="gap">number of, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>;</span><br />
-<span class="gap">origin of, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>-<a href="#Page_29">29</a>;</span><br />
-<span class="gap">studies of, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>-<a href="#Page_51">51</a>;</span><br />
-<span class="gap">teaching in, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>-<a href="#Page_78">78</a>;</span><br />
-<span class="gap">tradition of, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>-<a href="#Page_36">36</a>.</span><br />
-<br />
-<br />
-Vienna, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-William of Conches, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>.<br />
-</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="FOOTNOTES">FOOTNOTES:</h2>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> As translated by Munro, <i>The Mediaeval
-Student</i>, p. 19.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> Translated in E. F. Henderson, <i>Select Historical
-Documents of the Middle Ages</i>, pp. 262-266.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">[3]</a> Table in Rashdall, <i>Universities</i>, I, p. xxviii;
-map at beginning of Vol. II and in Shepherd, <i>Historical
-Atlas</i> (New York, 1911), p. 100.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">[4]</a> E. G. Browne, <i>Arabian Medicine</i> (1921), p.
-93.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">[5]</a> <i>Universities</i>, I, pp. 254-255.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">[6]</a></p>
-
-<p>Sic heredes Gratiani<br />
-Student fieri decani,<br />
-Abbates, pontifices.</p>
-
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">[7]</a> Richer, I, cc. 45-54; extracts translated
-in Taylor, <i>Mediaeval Mind</i> (1919), I, pp.
-289-293.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">[8]</a> Translated in R. L. Poole, <i>Illustrations of the
-History of Mediaeval Thought</i>, pp. 203-212;
-A. O. Norton, <i>Readings in the History of Education</i>,
-pp. 28-34. What we know of these masters
-is analyzed by Poole in the <i>English Historical Review</i>,
-xxxv, pp. 321-342 (1920).</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">[9]</a> Paris, Biblioth&egrave;que Nationale, MS. Lat. 4489,
-f. 102; Savigny, <i>Geschichte des r&ouml;mischen
-Rechts im Mittelalter</i> (1834), III, pp. 264,
-541, 553; cf. Rashdall, I, p. 219.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">[10]</a> Alzog, <i>Church History</i> (1876), II, p. 733.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">[11]</a> MS. Lat. n. a. 619, ff. 28-35.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">[12]</a> Supra, p. 67.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">[13]</a> <i>Universities</i>, II, p. 692.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">[14]</a> <i>Ib.</i>, II, p. 686, note.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="transnote">
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="ph2">TRANSCRIBER&#8217;S NOTES:</p>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.</p>
-
-<p>Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.</p>
-
-<p>The cover image for this eBook was created by the transcriber and is entered into the public domain.</p>
-</div>
-
-<pre style='margin-top:6em'>
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RISE OF UNIVERSITIES ***
-
-This file should be named 63574-h.htm or 63574-h.zip
-
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/5/7/63574/
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-</pre>
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/63574-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/63574-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 77c62fd..0000000
--- a/old/63574-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/63574-h/images/i_title.jpg b/old/63574-h/images/i_title.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 46a3fc3..0000000
--- a/old/63574-h/images/i_title.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/63574-h/images/i_titlelogo.jpg b/old/63574-h/images/i_titlelogo.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 23a3af1..0000000
--- a/old/63574-h/images/i_titlelogo.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ